Confucius Ads Library: Ads

Id	Vlad	Saved	Scrape Time	Status	Scrape Result	Title	Body	Cta Type	Link Url	Page Name	Page Profile Uri	Page Like Count	Enddate	Cta Text	Caption	Display Format	Link Url	Creation Time	Page Profile Picture Url	Page Entity Type	Current Page Name	Startdate	Actions
2,262,281	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":2261809}'	Yes	2024-10-21 20:04	active	1675	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉	At Grace Mansion, Carissa Sinclair stared at the man before her—her husband she had waited for a whole year. Barrett Warren, still in his battle armor, wore an expression of both determination and guilt. "Carissa, the king has issued a royal edict for my marriage with Aurora. She will be joining our household. There's no question about it," said Barrett. Carissa's eyes clouded with confusion. "The queen dowager has praised General Yates as a model for all women in the kingdom. Would she be willing to be a concubine?" Barrett's eyes flashed with a hint of annoyance. "No, she won’t be a concubine. She’ll be my legal wife, equal to you." "But calling her equal doesn't change the fact that she’s still just a concubine," Carissa said, a soft smile playing on her lips. Barrett frowned. "Why can't you face the reality? Aurora and I fell in love with each other on the battlefield, and we earned this marriage with our glorified victory. In fact, I don’t really need your approval on it." Carissa smiled mockingly. "Fell in love, huh? Have you forgot what you promised me before you left for war?" On their wedding night a year ago, Barrett was called away to lead reinforcements on an expedition. Before he left, he lifted his wife’s veil and vowed, "Carrisa Sinclair, you're the only woman I'll ever love in my life. I will never take a concubine!" Embarrassed, Barrett avoided her eye contact. "Just forget what I said. Back then, I only considered you a suitable match for a wife. I knew nothing about love until I met Rory." When he spoke of the woman he loved, his eyes softened with deep affection. Turning back to Carissa, he added, "She’s unlike any woman I’ve ever met. I love her deeply, and I hope you'll be generous enough to welcome her." Carissa felt a lump in her throat. Despite her disgust and reluctance, she asked, "What about your parents? Do they agree?" "They do. It was a royal edict, and mother liked her a lot upon seeing her." They agreed? Huh... How ironic! Seems like everything Carissa had done for this household had all been for nothing. "Is she currently in the mansion?" Carissa asked, lifting a brow. Barrett carried a softness in his voice, "Yes, she’s talking to my mother and making her very happy. Even mother's health seems to be improving." "Improving?" Carissa felt a whirlwind of emotions. "When you went to war, your mother was already gravely ill. I brought in the best physician, managed the estate’s affairs by day, and stayed up nights caring for her. That's how her condition started to improve." Carissa wasn’t seeking praise. She was just laying out the facts of her exhausting year. "But seeing Aurora has made my mother feel even better," Barrett said earnestly. "I know this is unfair to you, but for the greater good, please support Aurora and me." Carissa lowered her eyes, as if blinking away the tears. But inspected closely, that's actually her sharpened gaze. "Invite General Yates over. I have a few things to ask her." "There's no need," Barrett refused instantly. "Carissa, she’s different from any woman you know. As a general, she’s above household squabbles and wouldn’t want to meet you." Carissa retorted, "What are women I know like? Or tell me, what kind of woman am I to you? Have you forgotten? I'm also the daughter of the Marquis's family. My father and my six brothers sacrificed on the Southern Frontier three years ago-" "That’s them," Barrett interrupted. "you're still a delicate woman suited only for home comforts, while Aurora has no respect for that. Besides, she never holds back her true thoughts. Trust me, you won't want to hear it from her." As Carissa looked up, the striking beauty mark under her eye became more evident in the light. Calmly, she said, "It’s fine. If she says anything unpleasant, I’ll ignore it. A true matriarch must understand the bigger picture and act with dignity. Don’t you trust me?" Barrett sighed in frustration. “Why put yourself through this? The king has approved this marriage, and Aurora will never threaten your control of the household. Carissa, she couldn't care less about those things.” “Oh, you think that's what I fear? Losing the control of this household?” Carissa countered. Little did Barrett know his household had been reduced to a hollow shell - managing it was a hot potato no one else would bear. Over the past year, it was Carissa's dowry alone that kept the Warren family’s life respectable, and this was her reward. “Enough,” Barrett snapped, his patience running thin. “I’ve done my duty by informing you. Your opinion won’t change anything.” As Carissa watched hum storm out, her bitterness deepened. “My lady, my lord has really crossed the line!” Lulu, Carissa’s maid, said, wiping her tears. “Don’t call him that!” Carissa gave her a stern look. “We never consummated the marriage. He’s not your lord. Now go fetch my dowry list.” “Why the dowry list?” Lulu asked, puzzled. Carissa tapped her on the forehead. “Silly girl, we need to reckon everything before we leave.” Lulu gasped. “Leave? But where can we go? To the Northwatch Estate?” Suddenly Lulu held her tongue, aware that she had touched the sensitive subject. She spared Carissa a guilty look, "I'll get the list now, my lady." Upon the mention of Northwatch Estate, the always restrained Carissa finally let her tears fall. When she was fifteen, her father, the Marquis of Northwatch, had sacrificed his life on the battlefield. Then, just six months ago, her entire family at the Northwatch Estate was brutally slaughtered — assassins rumored to be spies from the enemy nation, Westhaven. She rushed back after getting the news, only to find the dismembered bodies of her mother and grandmother. Even her youngest nephew, two years old, didn't escape death, neither. Now, she was the lone survivor of the marquis' family, the idea of restoring her family’s former glory seemed impossible—at least to outsiders. After all, she was presented mostly as a delicate, fragile woman, while Aurora Taytes had just made herself the first female general in history. It's only natural that the Warren family was more than happy to agree to the marriage. Yet, unbeknownst to the world, Carissa's martial talent was never beneath her father and brothers. If given a chance on the battlefield, she would definitely outshine Aurora Taytes, perhaps a million times more... Just then, Lulu had brought over the dowry list, "My lady, this year alone, you've spent over six thousand silver coins supporting the household. However, the shops, houses, and estates remain untouched. All the bank savings, along with the property deeds and land titles your mother left, are locked up in the chest." "I see." Carisse's gaze lingered on the list with melancholy. Her mother had given her such a substantial dowry, fearing she might face hardship in her husband's home. Yet now here she was. The Warren family had disregarded all her effort, and Barrett had even broken his vow to take no concubine - the very promise that led her mother to choose him over more eligible suitors, despite the Warren family’s fall from grace. 'Was this really the life mother wanted me to have?' It took Carissa no time to made up her mind. “Lulu, get prepared. There's somewhere we need to go tomorrow.” ... Early the next morning, Carissa and Lulu boarded a carriage, heading straight for the royal palace. It was noon by the time they arrived. Under the scorching autumn sun, Carissa and Lulu stood like statues in front of the palace gates. They waited for a full hour, but no one came to let them in. In the palace's study, Derek Walker had already reported Carissa’s arrival to the king three times. “Your Majesty, Mrs. Warren is still waiting outside the palace gates,” he repeated. The king, Salvador Quinton, set aside the document he was reading and rubbed his temples. “I can’t summon her in. The edict has been issued, and can't be taken back. Tell her to go home.” “The guards tried to persuade her, but she refused to leave. She’s been standing there for over an hour without moving.” Salvador felt a pang of guilt. “Barrett requested the marriage as a reward for his military service. I didn’t want to agree, either, but not granting it would embarrass both him and General Yates. They have after all won a big war.” “Your Majesty, when it comes to military achievements, no one can compare to the Marquis of Northwatch,” Derek countered. Salvador thought of Hector Sinclair, the Marquis of Northwatch. When Salvador was a crown prince who had recently joined the military, it was Hector who had guided him. Back then, he had also known Carissa when she was only a cute kid. Salvador himself had fought a bloody path to the throne, paved with death. He understood the struggles of military officers, so when Barrett requested marriage as a reward, Salvador had hesitated but eventually agreed. But Derek was right. In terms of military merit, Barrett and Aurora were far inferior to Hector Sinclair. “Alright, let her in. If she agrees to this marriage, I’ll grant her whatever she wants, even if it's a noble title or an official rank,” said Salvador. Derek breathed a sigh of relief. “As always, you're wise, Your Majesty!” ... Carissa knelt in the study with her head bowed. Recalling that Carissa was now the only one left the Sinclair family, Salvador felt nothing but pity for her. "Rise and speak," he commanded. Carissa bowed deeply with her hands clasped. "Your Majesty, I know it's presumptuous of me to seek an audience today. But I also wish to implore for your grace." "Carissa Sinclair, I have already issued the edict of marriage. It's impossible to revoke it," Salvador said. Carissa shook her head gently. "Your Majesty, I'm not imploring you to reverse that edict, but imploring you for another edict - an amicable divorce with General Warren." The young king was taken aback. "Divorce? You want a divorce?" Carissa nodded her head firmly. She was never someone to pester some man. If Barret Warren loved Aurora Yates so much, then she would let him go. What she needed now was a single edict for an amicable divorce, so she could take away all her dowery and get rid of the despicable Warren family for good, dignified and head high...	LEARN_MORE	https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=13831&	Random Reading	https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/	226	1969-12-31 18:00	Learn More	shgjfh.com	DCO	https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=13831&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}	1969-12-31 18:00	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461342461_541393011637127_6694870967050170909_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jc5FDGxp3RYQ7kNvgFUomZz&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A5TpLsT_7oddhojwHTBy6p3&oh=00_AYDkBQ2_1fHDF9JFmQHSzRRMfq5qun-Stce0_s1In9gbig&oe=671CB1BC	PERSON_PROFILE	Random Reading	1969-12-31 18:00	View Edit Delete
2,260,936	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":2260934}'	Yes	2024-10-21 20:03	active	1675	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉	Debra gasped and opened her eyes. Everything in front of her was strikingly familiar. This place was Juan and her home. They had been married for a month, but Juan had rarely visited her. She remembered that Juan was attending a land auction, and due to the occasion, he had to bring her along. But this was all five years ago. 'How could it be? ' she thought, deeply confused, 'Am I reborn?' " Mr. Nichols has never stayed overnight before. You should seize this opportunity." a maid’s voice brought Debra back to reality. She picked out a white gown, hesitating. "How about this one, Madam?" Looking at it, Debra gave a self-deprecating smile. It was well known that Juan favored Shelia. Shelia liked white dresses. In the past, she often dressed like Shelia to please Juan. For this auction, Juan didn't inform her of the change in companion and brought Shelia instead, making her look ridiculous in a white dress similar to Shelia's. The thought of the past made her laugh. "No, I'll wear that one," she said, picking up a red dress. Debra never liked plain clothes. Shelia was just a poor college student. Debra felt that she must have lost her mind to dress like that for a man. "But Mr. Nichols likes white dresses," the maid said hesitantly. Debra simply ignored her hints. "I'll wear this one," she said. "Throw away all those white dresses. I don't like them." The maid sighed and complied. Debra looked at herself in the mirror, still vibrant and beautiful. But in a few years, she would be worn down by Juan's torment. Before that happened, she would end it all. In the evening, Debra appeared in a burgundy dress that accentuated her curves. Her delicate makeup, curls, and a mole under her eye made her mesmerizing. She looked like a painting, untouchable. Not far away, a man in a white shirt and black leather combat boots saw her. Marion Houston asked, "Who is she?" "You don't know her? She's Debra, the daughter of the Frazier family and Juan's wife," said his friend, Randy Osborne. "I just saw Juan entering with another woman. Maybe we'll witness a showdown between the mistress and the wife. It will be fun."	LEARN_MORE	https://thebvhwysgng.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=1	Random Reading	https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/	226	1969-12-31 18:00	Learn More	thebvhwysgng.com	DCO	https://thebvhwysgng.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13914&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}	1969-12-31 18:00	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461326695_1040510124435025_5317424030811283259_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=zoMddYcjU14Q7kNvgHTW_Y3&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AKJCL12zMi1CfmwG2cWLkDR&oh=00_AYDs2_mPvoViJEk-lKWsoxMrgT7Tcy0tQG2ZLdd7UfGS6w&oe=671CB833	PERSON_PROFILE	Random Reading	1969-12-31 18:00	View Edit Delete
2,260,732	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":2260762}'	Yes	2024-10-21 20:03	active	1675	😍Read the next chapters👉	t. Despite her disgust and reluctance, she asked, "What about your parents? Do they agree?" "They do. It was a royal edict, and mother liked her a lot upon seeing her." They agreed? Huh... How ironic! Seems like everything Carissa had done for this household had all been for nothing. "Is she currently in the mansion?" Carissa asked, lifting a brow. Barrett carried a softness in his voice, "Yes, she’s talking to my mother and making her very happy. Even mother's health seems to be improving." "Improving?" Carissa felt a whirlwind of emotions. "When you went to war, your mother was already gravely ill. I brought in the best physician, managed the estate’s affairs by day, and stayed up nights caring for her. That's how her condition started to improve." Carissa wasn’t seeking praise. She was just laying out the facts of her exhausting year. "But seeing Aurora has made my mother feel even better," Barrett said earnestly. "I know this is unfair to you, but for the greater good, please support Aurora and me." Carissa lowered her eyes, as if blinking away the tears. But inspected closely, that's actually her sharpened gaze. "Invite General Yates over. I have a few things to ask her." "There's no need," Barrett refused instantly. "Carissa, she’s different from any woman you know. As a general, she’s above household squabbles and wouldn’t want to meet you." Carissa retorted, "What are women I know like? Or tell me, what kind of woman am I to you? Have you forgotten? I'm also the daughter of the Marquis's family. My father and my six brothers sacrificed on the Southern Frontier three years ago-" "That’s them," Barrett interrupted. "you're still a delicate woman suited only for home comforts, while Aurora has no respect for that. Besides, she never holds back her true thoughts. Trust me, you won't want to hear it from her." As Carissa looked up, the striking beauty mark under her eye became more evident in the light. Calmly, she said, "It’s fine. If she says anything unpleasant, I’ll ignore it. A true matriarch must understand the bigger picture and act with dignity. Don’t you trust me?" Barrett sighed in frustration. “Why put yourself through this? The king has approved this marriage, and Aurora will never threaten your control of the household. Carissa, she couldn't care less about those things.” “Oh, you think that's what I fear? Losing the control of this household?” Carissa countered. Little did Barrett know his household had been reduced to a hollow shell - managing it was a hot potato no one else would bear. Over the past year, it was Carissa's dowry alone that kept the Warren family’s life respectable, and this was her reward. “Enough,” Barrett snapped, his patience running thin. “I’ve done my duty by informing you. Your opinion won’t change anything.” As Carissa watched hum storm out, her bitterness deepened. “My lady, my lord has really crossed the line!” Lulu, Carissa’s maid, said, wiping her tears. “Don’t call him that!” Carissa gave her a stern look. “We never consummated the marriage. He’s not your lord. Now go fetch my dowry list.” “Why the dowry list?” Lulu asked, puzzled. Carissa tapped her on the forehead. “Silly girl, we need to reckon everything before we leave.” Lulu gasped. “Leave? But where can we go? To the Northwatch Estate?” Suddenly Lulu held her tongue, aware that she had touched the sensitive subject. She spared Carissa a guilty look, "I'll get the list now, my lady." Upon the mention of Northwatch Estate, the always restrained Carissa finally let her tears fall. When she was fifteen, her father, the Marquis of Northwatch, had sacrificed his life on the battlefield. Then, just six months ago, her entire family at the Northwatch Estate was brutally slaughtered — assassins rumored to be spies from the enemy nation, Westhaven. She rushed back after getting the news, only to find the dismembered bodies of her mother and grandmother. Even her youngest nephew, two years old, didn't escape death, neither. Now, she was the lone survivor of the marquis' family, the idea of restoring her family’s former glory seemed impossible—at least to outsiders. After all, she was presented mostly as a delicate, fragile woman, while Aurora Taytes had just made herself the first female general in history. It's only natural that the Warren family was more than happy to agree to the marriage. Yet, unbeknownst to the world, Carissa's martial talent was never beneath her father and brothers. If given a chance on the battlefield, she would definitely outshine Aurora Taytes, perhaps a million times more... Just then, Lulu had brought over the dowry list, "My lady, this year alone, you've spent over six thousand silver coins supporting the household. However, the shops, houses, and estates remain untouched. All the bank savings, along with the property deeds and land titles your mother left, are locked up in the chest." "I see." Carisse's gaze lingered on the list with melancholy. Her mother had given her such a substantial dowry, fearing she might face hardship in her husband's home. Yet now here she was. The Warren family had disregarded all her effort, and Barrett had even broken his vow to take no concubine - the very promise that led her mother to choose him over more eligible suitors, despite the Warren family’s fall from grace. 'Was this really the life mother wanted me to have?' It took Carissa no time to made up her mind. “Lulu, get prepared. There's somewhere we need to go tomorrow.” ... Early the next morning, Carissa and Lulu boarded a carriage, heading straight for the royal palace. It was noon by the time they arrived. Under the scorching autumn sun, Carissa and Lulu stood like statues in front of the palace gates. They waited for a full hour, but no one came to let them in. In the palace's study, Derek Walker had already reported Carissa’s arrival to the king three times. “Your Majesty, Mrs. Warren is still waiting outside the palace gates,” he repeated. The king, Salvador Quinton, set aside the document he was reading and rubbed his temples. “I can’t summon her in. The edict has been issued, and can't be taken back. Tell her to go home.” “The guards tried to persuade her, but she refused to leave. She’s been standing there for over an hour without moving.” Salvador felt a pang of guilt. “Barrett requested the marriage as a reward for his military service. I didn’t want to agree, either, but not granting it would embarrass both him and General Yates. They have after all won a big war.” “Your Majesty, when it comes to military achievements, no one can compare to the Marquis of Northwatch,” Derek countered. Salvador thought of Hector Sinclair, the Marquis of Northwatch. When Salvador was a crown prince who had recently joined the military, it was Hector who had guided him. Back then, he had also known Carissa when she was only a cute kid. Salvador himself had fought a bloody path to the throne, paved with death. He understood the struggles of military officers, so when Barrett requested marriage as a reward, Salvador had hesitated but eventually agreed. But Derek was right. In terms of military merit, Barrett and Aurora were far inferior to Hector Sinclair. “Alright, let her in. If she agrees to this marriage, I’ll grant her whatever she wants, even if it's a noble title or an official rank,” said Salvador. Derek breathed a sigh of relief. “As always, you're wise, Your Majesty!” ... Carissa knelt in the study with her head bowed. Recalling that Carissa was now the only one left the Sinclair family, Salvador felt nothing but pity for her. "Rise and speak," he commanded. Carissa bowed deeply with her hands clasped. "Your Majesty, I know it's presumptuous of me to seek an audience today. But I also wish to implore for your grace." "Carissa Sinclair, I have already issued the edict of marriage. It's impossible to revoke it," Salvador said. Carissa shook her head gently. "Your Majesty, I'm not imploring you to reverse that edict, but imploring you for another edict - an amicable divorce with General Warren." The young king was taken aback. "Divorce? You want a divorce?" Carissa nodded her head firmly. She was never someone to pester some man. If Barret Warren loved Aurora Yates so much, then she would let him go. What she needed now was a single edict for an amicable divorce, so she could take away all her dowery and get rid of the despicable Warren family for good, dignified and head high...	LEARN_MORE	https://shgjfh.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13853&u	Random Reading	https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/	226	1969-12-31 18:00	Learn More	shgjfh.com	DCO	https://shgjfh.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13853&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}	1969-12-31 18:00	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/460723249_8667426709955594_6343552522607692952_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=I96e6_IoKocQ7kNvgGfU0vU&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AtkHhGdpUqYUvlpi9Xxp20z&oh=00_AYC3PqdI8ZKK0Ncna_pyF1pi-KIYpcQu-9wDovlMq1h2fg&oe=671CB787	PERSON_PROFILE	Random Reading	1969-12-31 18:00	View Edit Delete
2,262,285	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":2261809}'	No	2024-10-21 20:04	active	1675	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉	At Grace Mansion, Carissa Sinclair stared at the man before her—her husband she had waited for a whole year. Barrett Warren, still in his battle armor, wore an expression of both determination and guilt. "Carissa, the king has issued a royal edict for my marriage with Aurora. She will be joining our household. There's no question about it," said Barrett. Carissa's eyes clouded with confusion. "The queen dowager has praised General Yates as a model for all women in the kingdom. Would she be willing to be a concubine?" Barrett's eyes flashed with a hint of annoyance. "No, she won’t be a concubine. She’ll be my legal wife, equal to you." "But calling her equal doesn't change the fact that she’s still just a concubine," Carissa said, a soft smile playing on her lips. Barrett frowned. "Why can't you face the reality? Aurora and I fell in love with each other on the battlefield, and we earned this marriage with our glorified victory. In fact, I don’t really need your approval on it." Carissa smiled mockingly. "Fell in love, huh? Have you forgot what you promised me before you left for war?" On their wedding night a year ago, Barrett was called away to lead reinforcements on an expedition. Before he left, he lifted his wife’s veil and vowed, "Carrisa Sinclair, you're the only woman I'll ever love in my life. I will never take a concubine!" Embarrassed, Barrett avoided her eye contact. "Just forget what I said. Back then, I only considered you a suitable match for a wife. I knew nothing about love until I met Rory." When he spoke of the woman he loved, his eyes softened with deep affection. Turning back to Carissa, he added, "She’s unlike any woman I’ve ever met. I love her deeply, and I hope you'll be generous enough to welcome her." Carissa felt a lump in her throat. Despite her disgust and reluctance, she asked, "What about your parents? Do they agree?" "They do. It was a royal edict, and mother liked her a lot upon seeing her." They agreed? Huh... How ironic! Seems like everything Carissa had done for this household had all been for nothing. "Is she currently in the mansion?" Carissa asked, lifting a brow. Barrett carried a softness in his voice, "Yes, she’s talking to my mother and making her very happy. Even mother's health seems to be improving." "Improving?" Carissa felt a whirlwind of emotions. "When you went to war, your mother was already gravely ill. I brought in the best physician, managed the estate’s affairs by day, and stayed up nights caring for her. That's how her condition started to improve." Carissa wasn’t seeking praise. She was just laying out the facts of her exhausting year. "But seeing Aurora has made my mother feel even better," Barrett said earnestly. "I know this is unfair to you, but for the greater good, please support Aurora and me." Carissa lowered her eyes, as if blinking away the tears. But inspected closely, that's actually her sharpened gaze. "Invite General Yates over. I have a few things to ask her." "There's no need," Barrett refused instantly. "Carissa, she’s different from any woman you know. As a general, she’s above household squabbles and wouldn’t want to meet you." Carissa retorted, "What are women I know like? Or tell me, what kind of woman am I to you? Have you forgotten? I'm also the daughter of the Marquis's family. My father and my six brothers sacrificed on the Southern Frontier three years ago-" "That’s them," Barrett interrupted. "you're still a delicate woman suited only for home comforts, while Aurora has no respect for that. Besides, she never holds back her true thoughts. Trust me, you won't want to hear it from her." As Carissa looked up, the striking beauty mark under her eye became more evident in the light. Calmly, she said, "It’s fine. If she says anything unpleasant, I’ll ignore it. A true matriarch must understand the bigger picture and act with dignity. Don’t you trust me?" Barrett sighed in frustration. “Why put yourself through this? The king has approved this marriage, and Aurora will never threaten your control of the household. Carissa, she couldn't care less about those things.” “Oh, you think that's what I fear? Losing the control of this household?” Carissa countered. Little did Barrett know his household had been reduced to a hollow shell - managing it was a hot potato no one else would bear. Over the past year, it was Carissa's dowry alone that kept the Warren family’s life respectable, and this was her reward. “Enough,” Barrett snapped, his patience running thin. “I’ve done my duty by informing you. Your opinion won’t change anything.” As Carissa watched hum storm out, her bitterness deepened. “My lady, my lord has really crossed the line!” Lulu, Carissa’s maid, said, wiping her tears. “Don’t call him that!” Carissa gave her a stern look. “We never consummated the marriage. He’s not your lord. Now go fetch my dowry list.” “Why the dowry list?” Lulu asked, puzzled. Carissa tapped her on the forehead. “Silly girl, we need to reckon everything before we leave.” Lulu gasped. “Leave? But where can we go? To the Northwatch Estate?” Suddenly Lulu held her tongue, aware that she had touched the sensitive subject. She spared Carissa a guilty look, "I'll get the list now, my lady." Upon the mention of Northwatch Estate, the always restrained Carissa finally let her tears fall. When she was fifteen, her father, the Marquis of Northwatch, had sacrificed his life on the battlefield. Then, just six months ago, her entire family at the Northwatch Estate was brutally slaughtered — assassins rumored to be spies from the enemy nation, Westhaven. She rushed back after getting the news, only to find the dismembered bodies of her mother and grandmother. Even her youngest nephew, two years old, didn't escape death, neither. Now, she was the lone survivor of the marquis' family, the idea of restoring her family’s former glory seemed impossible—at least to outsiders. After all, she was presented mostly as a delicate, fragile woman, while Aurora Taytes had just made herself the first female general in history. It's only natural that the Warren family was more than happy to agree to the marriage. Yet, unbeknownst to the world, Carissa's martial talent was never beneath her father and brothers. If given a chance on the battlefield, she would definitely outshine Aurora Taytes, perhaps a million times more... Just then, Lulu had brought over the dowry list, "My lady, this year alone, you've spent over six thousand silver coins supporting the household. However, the shops, houses, and estates remain untouched. All the bank savings, along with the property deeds and land titles your mother left, are locked up in the chest." "I see." Carisse's gaze lingered on the list with melancholy. Her mother had given her such a substantial dowry, fearing she might face hardship in her husband's home. Yet now here she was. The Warren family had disregarded all her effort, and Barrett had even broken his vow to take no concubine - the very promise that led her mother to choose him over more eligible suitors, despite the Warren family’s fall from grace. 'Was this really the life mother wanted me to have?' It took Carissa no time to made up her mind. “Lulu, get prepared. There's somewhere we need to go tomorrow.” ... Early the next morning, Carissa and Lulu boarded a carriage, heading straight for the royal palace. It was noon by the time they arrived. Under the scorching autumn sun, Carissa and Lulu stood like statues in front of the palace gates. They waited for a full hour, but no one came to let them in. In the palace's study, Derek Walker had already reported Carissa’s arrival to the king three times. “Your Majesty, Mrs. Warren is still waiting outside the palace gates,” he repeated. The king, Salvador Quinton, set aside the document he was reading and rubbed his temples. “I can’t summon her in. The edict has been issued, and can't be taken back. Tell her to go home.” “The guards tried to persuade her, but she refused to leave. She’s been standing there for over an hour without moving.” Salvador felt a pang of guilt. “Barrett requested the marriage as a reward for his military service. I didn’t want to agree, either, but not granting it would embarrass both him and General Yates. They have after all won a big war.” “Your Majesty, when it comes to military achievements, no one can compare to the Marquis of Northwatch,” Derek countered. Salvador thought of Hector Sinclair, the Marquis of Northwatch. When Salvador was a crown prince who had recently joined the military, it was Hector who had guided him. Back then, he had also known Carissa when she was only a cute kid. Salvador himself had fought a bloody path to the throne, paved with death. He understood the struggles of military officers, so when Barrett requested marriage as a reward, Salvador had hesitated but eventually agreed. But Derek was right. In terms of military merit, Barrett and Aurora were far inferior to Hector Sinclair. “Alright, let her in. If she agrees to this marriage, I’ll grant her whatever she wants, even if it's a noble title or an official rank,” said Salvador. Derek breathed a sigh of relief. “As always, you're wise, Your Majesty!” ... Carissa knelt in the study with her head bowed. Recalling that Carissa was now the only one left the Sinclair family, Salvador felt nothing but pity for her. "Rise and speak," he commanded. Carissa bowed deeply with her hands clasped. "Your Majesty, I know it's presumptuous of me to seek an audience today. But I also wish to implore for your grace." "Carissa Sinclair, I have already issued the edict of marriage. It's impossible to revoke it," Salvador said. Carissa shook her head gently. "Your Majesty, I'm not imploring you to reverse that edict, but imploring you for another edict - an amicable divorce with General Warren." The young king was taken aback. "Divorce? You want a divorce?" Carissa nodded her head firmly. She was never someone to pester some man. If Barret Warren loved Aurora Yates so much, then she would let him go. What she needed now was a single edict for an amicable divorce, so she could take away all her dowery and get rid of the despicable Warren family for good, dignified and head high...	LEARN_MORE	https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=13831&	Random Reading	https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/	226	1969-12-31 18:00	Learn More	shgjfh.com	DCO	https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=13831&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}	1969-12-31 18:00	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461342461_541393011637127_6694870967050170909_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jc5FDGxp3RYQ7kNvgFUomZz&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A5TpLsT_7oddhojwHTBy6p3&oh=00_AYDkBQ2_1fHDF9JFmQHSzRRMfq5qun-Stce0_s1In9gbig&oe=671CB1BC	PERSON_PROFILE	Random Reading	1969-12-31 18:00	View Edit Delete
2,261,068	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":2261046}'	No	2024-10-21 20:03	active	1675	😍Read the next chapters👉	This wasn’t the first time I received photos of Owen cheating on me. The blonde hair and slender build of the woman kissing him reminded me of my best friend Josie. But it couldn't be her… Right? With trembling fingers, I dropped my phone. How could he do this to me? I thought he cared. I thought I was the most important person in his life. I was like a sister to him, and now I am his wife! After losing my parents, I was adopted by Owen’s family. I saved Owen's life when we were young. His family was so grateful that they decided to take me in. I grew up with Owen. We used to be inseparable. At first, he was like a brother to me. But as we grew older, things changed… He went from an awkward, geeky boy to a tall, handsome young man. I changed with the years, too. Puberty transformed me from a skinny little girl into a fit, voluptuous young woman. My dark brown hair grew long and wavy, spreading on my shoulders like seaweed. My bright green eyes with soft sight were framed by long black lashes. My fair skin and slim figure let me win the admiration of many Suitors. Owen always said he loved my eyes. He said my eyes were as charming as a clear lake. Since we were teens, we felt a strange, forbidden attraction to one another. But neither of us ever dared to admit it. Until that one fateful night, when we shared our first kiss. We got married when we were 22 years old. I couldn’t believe that was almost 3 years ago now. I always thought we knew each other best. I thought nothing could ever come between us. But Owen had been acting very strange recently. These photos seemed to explain why… I had to confront him. “Owen?” I called out. “Owen, where are you?” He didn’t answer. He must be upstairs. I walked up the stairs and heard him talking to his friend Simon on the phone. As I was about to knock on the door, I overheard: “No, I don’t think I love her anymore.” His words gave me icy chills. “You should be happy, Simon. I know you like Noah. If we get a divorce, you can have her.” Owen continued. “He said...what?” I couldn’t believe my ears and cried in my heart, “How dare he talk about me like that? I wasn't just some object he could give away! ” Hearing Owen’s frivolous talk with his friend, I felt sick. I grew up with him and got married for so many years. But he recently acted like a stranger. Did he have a new love? Why he treated me in such a cruel way?! I was almost to open the door to question him, but suddenly I hesitated, “Question him and then what? Owen may not love me love before. Do I want divorce? No, I don’t think so. Anyway, I have to calm down. At least I need to have a talk with him first. I need to know what happened to our marriage.” So, I quietly made my way back downstairs. I tried to forget about what I heard by preparing dinner. As I was dishing up our pasta, the delightful scent of italian herbs drifted through the house. I heard Owen come downstairs. “Just in time for your dinner, hun!” I said, trying to sound normal. But he was wearing his coat and gelled hair. He looked handsome as ever and ready to leave. I could smell his aftershave - my favorite smell in the world. “Where are you going? It’s getting late and dinner is ready.” I said. “Dinner with a client. Don’t wait for me.” Owen replied and left without hesitation. I sat alone at the table, looking at the food I’d carefully prepared for him. Tears were streaming down my cheeks. I listlessly turned the spaghetti round and round with my fork. I wasn’t hungry. After storing away the leftovers, I stared at the TV for a while. Nothing could get my mind off of Owen and whoever that blonde tramp was. I made my way to the bathroom. I washed my mascara stained face and looked at myself in the mirror. Why did he stop loving me? Am I not beautiful enough? Did I not do enough to make him happy? I gave my body a scrutinizing glance, suddenly seeing all the parts of me that weren’t perfect. My belly wasn’t as flat as it used to be. Maybe I should’ve had my lips done, like my friend Josie. Mine always used to be fuller than hers. But now she had the plump, luscious lips of a model. After washing up, I went to bed. Dropping my face into my pillow, I felt miserable. I tried to fall asleep, but my mind kept wandering. Where was Owen? And with who? Will he even come home tonight? At 1 am, I finally heard the key turn in the front door. From all the stumbling I could hear Owen was very drunk. I swiftly made my way downstairs to help him to the bedroom. He started kissing me and said a blurry name. I tried to identify what it was. After he repeated it for many times, I was shocked. It sounded like... “Joise”! “Josie…? Were you with Josie?” I asked with panic in my voice. I helped his heavy body into bed. He grunted some words I couldn’t understand. I couldn’t believe my husband cheated on me with my best friend. I cried and pleaded with him to see that it was me, not Josie. He pushed me away. As his head hit the pillow, he started snoring right away. Looking at my husband - completely drunk - I didn’t recognize the man I knew and loved. I tried to sleep next to him. But it felt like I was lying next to a stranger. I went downstairs and sat on the sofa all night, wide eyed, thinking about what happened between us. The next morning, Owen came downstairs after a shower. I wanted to ask him how he was feeling. He must be hungover. When I got up from the couch, I felt very weak and feverish. The sleepless night must've made me sick. “Owen, are you OK?” I asked as I struggled to walk over to him. I really wanted to hug him. If only for a sense of comfort. He swept my arms away and told me to leave him alone. I was so weak and dizzy, his push made me fall. Owen was stunned for a moment. Then he said coldly, “If you’re sick, go see a doctor.” I scrambled up to my feet, and looked at him with a shocked expression. Suddenly, his phone rang. As he lifted it to his ear, the screen lit up. I could clearly see who was calling: “Josie”. Chapter 2 - Hope Noah My heart sank when Owen picked up the phone. The screen clearly said “Josie”. He answered: “Hello? Yes, of course, sir. I can take a look at those documents for you.” I couldn't believe Owen was lying to my face. He glanced at me, then quickly walked over to the kitchen. When he thought I couldn't hear him, his voice softened. He sounded so sweet. Although I couldn’t hear his words, the way he spoke to Josie reminded me of the beginning of our romance. Owen was still trying to hide his betrayal from me. He must have forgotten that he gave away his secret last night, when he called me Josie. Those pictures on my phone left no doubt. He was cheating on me, with my best friend. I leaned up against the wall. I felt weakened by my fever and this emotional rollercoaster. I stared at my husband as he came back inside the living room. He avoided my eyes. It felt as if he had become a stranger. In the past, he would’ve never let me suffer like this. “I’ll pick you up later.” Owen said, ready to go. I grabbed his hand and begged him to stay with me. “Please, don’t leave. I'm sick, Owen. I need to see a doctor. I’m too weak to be all by myself.” He was very impatient. He said he had some important business to deal with. I couldn’t help crying as I watched him leave. My husband and my best friend were betraying me, behind my back. I walked up the stairs slowly, carefully holding on to the railing. I was so weak and fragile. Bed rest was my best option right now. I really needed my husband to take care of me. When we got married, he vowed to me: “In sickness and in health, in good times and bad”. This was definitely a bad time, and he was nowhere to be seen. When I woke up from my nap, I felt even worse. In my feverish haze, I reached for my phone and tried to call Owen. I opened my recent contacts and found that Owen had not had any calls with me these days at all. I had to open the contact list to look for him, few minutes later I dialed out with a headache and dizziness. Almost immediately I heard: “Hello, Noah?” The voice on the phone sounded very deep. I figured Owen got a cold after his late night out. “I’m so sick, I’m so weak. I need to get to the hospital. Please, come back, please…” I pleaded, my voice weak and trembling. “I’ll be right there.” Said the voice on the phone and hung up right away. His voice sounded different from before. And his tone was a little urgent. What’s wrong? I didn’t have enough energy to think about it. At least he might still care about me. That comforted me a lot. Before long, there was a heavy knock on the door. Did Owen leave his key? I opened the door, expecting to look into Owen's gray eyes, but found Raymond's kind, hazel brown eyes instead. What was he doing here? Raymond was Owen’s uncle. He was only several years older, but very mature. He was tall, tanned and handsome. His chocolate brown hair matched his eyes. With his strong, square jaw and muscular body. I always thought Owen was one of the most attractive men I knew. It wasn't until Raymond’s appearance that I realized how dominant the handsome genes in this family in terms of good looking. After living in Australia for most of his life, he had come back 10 years ago to take over his family’s business. By now, he was the most successful CEO in the city. Although all women admired him, he remained single. “Does Owen know you’re sick?” Raymond said, looking concerned. “How did you know I'm sick? Do I look that terrible?” I asked, suddenly aware that I was only wearing my little nightgown, had no make-up on and had my hair up in a messy bun. Raymond smiled. “Don't worry, Noah. I got your call earlier.” Oops, I must have pressed the number of “Owen’s Boss” instead of “Owen”. I apologized for the inconvenience. “You are a member of our family, Noah. It’s my duty to take care of you. And you are never an inconvenience to me.” Raymond said as he took me by the arm to support me. He led me to his streamlined, dark gray Mercedes to drive me to the hospital. I sat down on the cream colored leather seat. His car smelled brand new. The seat was heated, which helped warm me up, but I was still shivering. Raymond took off his suede blazer and handed it to me. His simple act of kindness made me feel warm, inside and out. “Thank you, Raymond. This means a lot to me.” I said with a relieved sigh. “Of course, Noah. Whenever you need me, I’ll be there.” He responded. He still had a slight Australian accent. He asked me what happened. I wouldn’t have shared my family’s private problems with another man who I didn’t even know him very well. But at that time, I was on the very edge of a breakdown. I really needed someone to talk to. Yet when I lost two of my closest persons on the same day, my husband and my best friend, who else could I talk to? “I don’t think Owen loves me as much as before. It seems that he has some secrets with another woman, who used to my best girlfriend. I couldn't sleep all night. I think that's what caused my fever.” I concluded. I was in tears again by the time I finished the story. “How could they do this to you? You are the best thing that's ever happened to Owen. If he can't see that, he is an even bigger idiot than I thought!” Raymond shouted out. His shocked, angry expression showed me how much he cared. “Please, don't say a word about this to Owen. I haven't confronted him yet. I need to do this myself.” I responded. We sat quietly for a while, his hand resting very close to my thigh. I felt so weak and miserable. But his presence helped. When we seeing the private doctor. I tried to get out of the car but almost fell. Raymond flung an arm around me, just in time to catch me. I blushed as I looked up to him. My face was very close to his. His piercing eyes looked at me with an intensity I hadn’t seen before. I smelled something fresh. It might be his aftershave. I remembered Owen also used it, and I always told he that I love what he smelled. But I found Raymond’s aftershave smelled a little special. “Raymond? Noah? What are you doing?!” I suddenly heard Owen’s angry voice. Chapter 3 - Truth Noah Raymond quickly let go of me as Owen approached us. Just before taking a step back. I stumbled over to my husband. I wanted to lean on him for support, but he didn’t seem to care about me at all. All I could read on his face was anger. I tried to be strong and stand by myself, shivering with fever. “So, you’ve got a new love, huh? I saw you flirting with my uncle!” Owen spat his angry words at me. I turned pale. How could he say this to me? Especially after what he had done? I wasn’t the one who couldn’t be trusted! “Owen! How dare you talk to her like that! It’s not our family’s manner!” Raymond berated him. He was fuming with rage at the injustice. He also knew about Owen's betrayal. Owen was a little timid when Raymond got angry. Although Raymond was only 31 years old, he had become a successful CEO. He had idolized Raymond when he was a child. And now, Raymond was also his boss. Owen had recently started working at his company. Raymond’s fists were clenched and his tense muscles were visible through his buttoned up shirt. He looked like he was about to hit Owen. I didn’t want them to fight over me, so I tried to calm them both down. “Raymond, it’s okay. Owen will take me in to see a doctor. Thank you for driving me here.” I said gratefully. ‘Please, don’t say anything about Josie’, I tried to tell him mentally through the look in my eyes. He nodded slightly, as if he understood. He relaxed and his eyes softened when he looked at me. I turned back to my angry husband. I couldn’t detect any sign of trust in his eyes. I supposed he should he should be concerned about my health rather than the relationship between me and Raymond. “Owen, I can explain. I tried to call you, but I was so sick I accidentally dialed Raymond’s number. He brought me to see the doctor. You should be grateful to him. Without him I would still be miserable in bed, all alone.” Owen grabbed me and said, “Well, I was just on my way to come and get you. Then I saw you get out of uncle Raymond's car and ‘fall’ right into his arms.” He looked at Raymond with an arrogant smirk. “You can go back to your important job now, uncle. I’ll look after my wife.” Raymond’s eyes were cold, but he respected my wishes. He didn't object. After warning Owen that he’d better take good care of me, he got back in his car and drove off. Although I was glad I could lean on Owen, something didn't feel right. I realized I was still wearing his suede jacket. It was so soft and warm, protecting me from the cold autumn wind. When the doctor dealt with my fever, Owen didn’t want to speak to me, let alone look at me. He was engaging himself in typing on his phone. The doctor told me I shouldn't have waited much longer. My fever was so high I could have fainted. After getting examined and taking medicine for my fever, Owen drove me home. We sat next to each other in our car that held many memories. All our road trips and getaways together. Those times were over now. After an uncomfortable silence, I decided to address the elephant in the room. “Owen… What is going on? Do you still love me? Do you still regard me as your wife?” I asked. “So what? Whose wife do you want to be?” Owen hissed. I couldn't believe how horrible he was to me after what he had done. “I know you cheated on me, Owen.” I uttered with pain in my voice. “You’ve been seeing Josie, right?” Owen stopped the car with a jerk and pulled over. We sat in silence for a while as he processed my words. “What do you know, Noah?” he pressed, looking me in the eyes at last. I finally confronted him about all the things that had been weighing heavily on my heart. I explained: “Someone sent me photos of the two of you together. The first time, they didn't show your face. So I didn’t want to believe it. But in the ones I received yesterday, it was clearly you. All those nights, when you told me you had to leave town for business... You lied to me. You spent them at a hotel with another woman! Then, last night, you kissed me and called me Josie. And this morning, I saw it was her calling you. You pretended it was a client. “Owen, we have grown up together since we were kids. I always thought we know each other the most and could trust each other. I can’t believe you would cheat me like that!” I cried, “Owen, did you fall in love with another woman... Is she my best friend Josie?!” His eyes showed a moment of doubt. Then, resolution. His mouth tightened as he clenched his jaw. Just when I thought he wouldn’t answer, Owen said: “It’s true. I love her. I love Josie.” Chapter 4 - Hurt Noah I just couldn't accept it. I loved him so much. How could he cheat on me? “Why, Owen? I thought we loved each other. I thought we would be together forever. Did I do something wrong?” I cried. Owen didn't respond. He drove us home in silence. His cruelty was too much for me to bear. I stared at the raindrops on the window. I felt more depressed than ever. That afternoon, Owen left again. I tried having some food and a nap, hoping that would help me heal. But I just couldn't fall asleep until Owen came back home in the early evening. I had to talk to him. I got out of bed and met him at the top of the stairs. “Owen, we need to talk about what happened. You can't keep going out and avoiding me.” He was obviously drunk again. All he said was, “I don’t have anything to say to you. I am moving out, Noah. I supposed our years of marriage is a mistake!” I took his hands in mine and begged him to stay and try to work it out. But he shook off my hands and pushed me away. I was standing right on the edge of the staircase. His push made me lose balance, and I tumbled down the stairs. I managed to grab onto the railing so I didn’t fall all the way down. But my head hit the wall when I tried to break my fall. I felt my forehead was bleeding. It was so painful that I couldn’t get up. I thought Owen would help me, but only heard: “You lost your footing. It’s not my fault.” There was a sudden knock on the door. Owen stumbled past me down the stairs. “Raymond? What are you doing here? Now is not a good time.” “I came to ask you what is going on. You need to give me an explanation. You haven’t … Noah?” Raymond suddenly saw me sitting on the stairs behind Owen. He pushed Owen aside and ran over to me in alarm. Seeing my messy hair and injured forehead, he instantly knew what happened between us. He punched Owen in the face. “This is how you treat your wife?! I don’t believe you. Don’t you see Noah is bleeding? Did you hurt her? What a disgusting thing you smelled! You drunk idiot!” Raymond raged at his nephew. I didn’t even have time to explain. Raymond immediately wrapped me up in his suit jacket and took me to see the doctor. “Twice in one day? That must be a record.” The doctor said wearily. I gave her a wry grin and answered, “Not by choice…” The doctor took care of my wounds. I needed a couple of stitches and had some pretty bad bruises, but I would be okay. Thankfully, I didn't break any bones. It was getting dark outside. The autumn breeze was busy blowing the leaves off the maple trees surrounding the hospital parking lot. Raymond and I made our way back to the car. Our feet rustled through the thick carpet of yellow, brown and scarlet red leaves. After my second - and hopefully last - doctor's visit of the day, we sat next to each other in silence. We were back in his beautiful Mercedes. I could get used to these comfortable, heated seats. I felt a bit embarrassed. Raymond kept on having to save me. At least this time, I was wearing clothes and make-up, and my brown hair was neatly tied in a long, wavy ponytail. “I don’t normally need so much help, you know.” I broke the ice. “I happen to be a strong, independent woman most of the time.” Raymond laughed heartily. “Jokes aside, I'm really grateful for everything you've done for me.” I continued. “Why did you come over tonight, Raymond?” “Owen hadn’t come to work at the company for days. And I wanted to speak to him about what happened this morning, with you. I tried to call him, but he never answered. I decided to come over. To see for myself what was wrong with him.” Raymond explained. “I just can’t believe what he did to you!” He continued. “If he ever does anything like that again, please tell me. I’ll teach him a lesson.” His stern face showed how much he meant it. I took a deep breath. He had a way of making me feel safe and secure. “Thank you, Raymond. I’m okay now. It was an accident. Owen didn’t push me off the stairs on purpose. He didn’t mean to hurt me.” I explained. Raymond looked a little angry, but he still carefully drove me home. “Goodbye, Raymond. Thank you again, for everything.” I said with feeling as he hugged me. “Bye, Noah. It’s been my pleasure. Please be safe. Call me if you need anything.” He said. He gently patted me on my head as comfort as if I was a little girl and got back in his car. His simple actions made me feel warm. I thanked him and walked home. I entered the house. It was quiet and dark downstairs. I walked up to our room. When I opened our bedroom door, all I could see was Owen and Josie kissing on the bed. Chapter 5 - The Necklace Noah I couldn’t believe my eyes! While the hours I was leaving, my husband was screwing with my best friend in my room! Didn’t he remember I got hurt because of him?! How ridiculous! Even though I had seen Owen and Josie’s betrayal before in photos, witnessing it in real life was way worse. It felt like a million knives stabbed me in the chest. My heart shattered. “How dare you cheat on me in our home! In our own bed, for God’s sake!” I cried out. They hadn’t heard me open the bedroom door over the romantic music that was playing. They turned around with shocked looks on their faces. If I wasn’t so devastated, it might’ve been funny. Owen's mouth had lipstick smears all over it, and Josie’s blonde hair was disheveled. They were both in their underwear. Clothes were spread out all over our bedroom floor. I tried to hold back my tears. I didn't want to show them my pain. My crying might come across as weakness. I demanded an explanation. “I don’t believe this. Owen! Did you forget I am your wife?! Josie, why you betray me too?! I treat you as my best friend. How dare you take my husband away from me!” I insisted. Josie hid away in Owen’s arms. Owen comforted her gently, then snapped at me: “You’ve already seen us together anyway, haven't you, Noah?” “I am done with you.” He continued. “Our whole relationship was based on a lie. Josie should’ve been with me all along!” I didn’t understand. “What are you talking about, Owen?” He held up a delicate golden necklace with a tear shaped ruby that had been resting on Josie’s collarbone. “Remember this, Noah? The truth has finally come out. It was Josie who saved my life all those years ago, not you. You pretended that it was you in front of my parents. You’ve made her suffer long enough!” I was shocked. Why did Josie have my necklace? I couldn't believe her betrayal. I tried to explain to Owen that I lost that necklace before I was adopted by his family. I told him I would never lie to him. Especially about something so important. But Owen didn’t believe me. “Josie,” I cried. “How could you do this to me? Why would you steal my necklace? You know how much it means to me! We’ve been best friends since the orphanage, haven’t we? Does that mean nothing to you?” “Noah, you know this necklace has always belonged to me. I was the one who saved Owen. But you stole my life to be adopted,”Josie played innocent with me, “I should have been the one who grew up with Owen! I see you as my sister, so I never attempted to reveal your lie until Owen found this necklace in my old jewelry box several months ago.” This convinced Owen even more that I had been bullying her. He wrapped his arms around her. Over his shoulder, when he couldn’t see, Josie gave me a quick, mean smirk. I knew Josie had a mean side. She always had, even when we were kids. But so far, she had only taken it out on her boyfriends and whoever got on her bad side, not on me. I never thought she might treated me in such a mean way! I had searched everywhere but couldn't find my that necklace. It turned out that she was the thief who was always around me. How could she tell such outrageous lies as if it were natural？ I left the bedroom, rushed downstairs and broke down on the couch. Oh, what a nightmare! How could I make Owen see the truth? A little later, Owen and Josie came downstairs, all dressed up again. Josie was wearing her Prada pumps and the sleek, mint green dress I gifted her for her birthday. It accentuated her long legs and slender silhouette. I had to admit, she looked beautiful. I used to dress in a simple way such as simple jeans, white blouse and sneakers. Maybe I looked less attractive compared to Josie. Owen had an arm around Josie’s waist and warned me, “You’d better stay out of our life from now on. I’ll move to another villa with Josie.” I couldn't believe it. After 3 years of marriage, he trusted her story over mine. And now he wanted nothing to do with me. We used to be happily married. Our whole lives, ever since I saved him, we had been so close. We used to laugh together, cry together, play pranks on each other… But now, everything changed, simply because of a necklace. In fact, “necklace” is just an excuse for his betrayal. I didn’t believe our years of affection couldn’t prove my heart. “Noah, my life were ruined by you. You owe me that.” Josie said. “One day you’ll both regret this. I didn’t do anything wrong.” I sobbed. As they walked out, I faintly heard Owen reply: “It’s my fault. I should have found you earlier, or you wouldn’t have suffered so much.” I could only guess at his last insult as the door closed behind them. I zoned out in front of the TV and poured myself some of Owen’s whisky. The past couple of days had been the worst of my life ever since I lost my parents. My body and mind had been through so much. I felt numb. I must have fallen asleep on the couch. The sudden loud jingle of my phone ringing woke me up. The bright midmorning sun was shining in through the large windows. Looks like I slept in late. Disoriented, I picked up my phone and saw it was Owen calling. I accepted the call and brought the phone to my ear. Before I could say a word, I heard Owen’s angry shouting: “How dare you do this to Josie! Those guys you hired? They put her in the hospital! I can’t believe your jealousy would drive you this far!” Chapter 6 - Choice Noah “What?! What guys? I just woke up, Owen. I have no idea what you’re talking about.” I replied to the angry voice on the phone. “More lies! I can’t believe you, Noah. You're despicable!” Owen shouted. He was so loud, I had to move the phone away from my ear. “Owen, please calm down. All I remember is you leaving with Josie last night. I fell asleep on the couch. What happened?” “Josie is in the hospital because of you. I demand that you come here right now and apologize to her!” He ended the call before I could reply. What was this about? Would my life ever go back to normal? I decided to find out what was going on. My fever was over. Although my head still hurt, the wound was healing rapidly. I took a refreshing shower and got into a pencil skirt and light blue blouse. I combed my hair and decided to wear it in natural loose waves today. After a quick breakfast, I slipped into my high heels and coat, and made my way to my car. It was a crisp sunny day. I arrived at the hospital. At least it wasn't me who needed to see the doctor this time. “Oh, it’s our ‘old friend’.” The nurse said jokingly. I smiled as she directed me to Josie’s room. As soon as I knocked on the door, Owen opened it with an enraged look on his face. “Finally! That took you long enough.” He whispered angrily. “Josie is sleeping.” He came out and gently closed the door behind him. We walked towards the chairs in the hallway. “I have no idea what happened, Owen.” I said honestly. “Can you please tell me what is going on? Some guys attacked her?” “Are you still pretending you weren't behind this? You are unbelievable.” He shook his head, then continued. “Josie was attacked by some hooligans this morning, on her way to work. She shouted out and fainted from fear. Thankfully, a police officer was nearby. He heard her scream. She has a heavy concussion from the fall. She'll have to stay here a few days to recover.” “What? That's horrible!” I replied in shock. Although I was angry with Josie, I wouldn't wish this on anyone. “Stop your act now, Noah. Those guys were arrested. They told the police someone paid them to kidnap Josie, because she broke up a marriage.” No wonder he doubted me. But I couldn’t believe the trust between us was so fragile. “Would you believe me if I swore to you it wasn't me?” I asked with a last glimmer of hope. His reply made it clear to me that there was no hope left for us: “Never again will I believe a single word you say, Noah.” I refused to apologize. I didn't have anything to do with this. If there is anyone needed to stand out and make an apology, it was them for what they had done to me！ On my way out, I contacted a friend who had lots of connections all over the city. I asked her to investigate the situation. I also called the office on my way home, to let them know I was still recovering from my fever and head wound. My boss was understanding. She told me to take as long as I needed. In the evening, Owen came home just as I was about to have dinner. “I didn’t prepared your dinner. I guess you would have dinner with Josie?” I said plainly. I didn’t know why he came back at this time, but I didn’t care about it anymore. He ignored my words and said, “You still don’t want to apologize, right? You have two choices, Noah. Apologize and make amends with Josie, or divorce me and get out of this house!” “Josie is the one who betrayed us both. She lied to you, Owen. She stole my necklace. She is the one who should apologize!” I argued. Owen burst out in rage and slapped me in the face. I stared at him in disbelief. I was totally disappointed. Over the past few days he had hit me, pushed me, cheated on me. He had hurt me in every way. I made up my mind. “I choose divorce.” I said coldly. “Okay, good. My lawyer will contact you in the next morning. Oh, and I’ve prepared another ‘surprise’ for you.” Owen said ruthlessly with a wicked smile.	LEARN_MORE	https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=12088&u	Random Reading	https://www.facebook.com/61560831098071/	20	1969-12-31 18:00	Learn More	redtgb.com	DCO	https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=12088&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}	1969-12-31 18:00	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/448779987_1262869391355075_4601790756563973166_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=rT68dm1qCrMQ7kNvgHlVLxQ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AKJCL12zMi1CfmwG2cWLkDR&oh=00_AYBToGZ5QWXzHbpmgIP8FLuQfalAnA6Jl2udBACiFZJ2dQ&oe=671CD37B	PERSON_PROFILE	Random Reading	1969-12-31 18:00	View Edit Delete
2,262,483	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":2262465}'	No	2024-10-21 20:04	active	1675	😍Read the next chapters👉	Chapter 1 Everyone called her a party girl. This time, however, Mia Shaw finally met her match. The whole city was waiting to see her make a fool of herself. There was a dinner party following her breakup with her ex. Unexpectedly, she hooked up with the most esteemed man in Hampshire City at this party. He was the perfect husband, but he had one fatal flaw. … The ballroom was dazzling with lights and elegantly dressed guests. In the southeastern corner, Victor Gray was chatting up a beautiful woman. He had his arms wrapped around her, and he was completely unaware of Mia approaching. “Victor, I heard you and Mia have set a date for your marriage. Congratulations!” “I never said I’d marry her. Now that she’s done fooling around, she wants a decent man to settle down with? It’s wishful thinking on her part.” His friend was surprised. “Haven’t you been pursuing her for years?” “I was only pretending to be in love with her.” Victor caressed the woman’s waist and replied indifferently. “Everyone else has had their fun with her. I’m not about to marry someone like that.” Mia was shocked. Victor had always appeared devoted to her. Although she was not particularly fond of him, she had taken their engagement seriously and even announced it herself. She usually rejected others, but it turned out that she could be rejected too. Right then, someone noticed her and started signaling to Victor. Victor received the cue and turned around. He panicked for a moment when he saw Mia. But he quickly hid it and pretended to be unbothered. “Since you’ve heard everything, let’s clear things up. I invited you here to break up with you, not announce our wedding. Ivy’s conceived, and I need to accept responsibility.” The crowd turned their eyes toward them. There was surprise, but mostly jeers. After all, Mia getting dumped was quite the show. Despite her tarnished reputation, she had been lucky enough that the Gray family was willing to accept her. Without Victor, who else would want her? No matter how enchanting she was, everyone still treated her like dirt. Mia remained composed and showed no reaction. She then scanned the room until her gaze landed on a handsome man in the corner. She was looking at Nolan Locke, the Locke family’s wealthy and aloof heir. This family had a century-old empire and held a near-royal status in Hampshire City. Even the Gray family had to respect them. She gracefully walked up to Nolan in her champagne-colored gown. Mia had such refined beauty that it was as if she had been sculpted by a master. Nolan assessed her with calm eyes as she wrapped her fingers around his tie and gave it a few twists. He narrowed his eyes but did not stop her. She leaned in and whispered, “Actually, I had my eye on you first, but I couldn’t resist Victor’s relentless pursuit. Now that we’ve broken up, I’d like to pursue you. Is that okay?” Victor was the first to react. He nearly jumped up and scoffed loudly. “Mia, are you crazy? Trying to salvage your dignity by going after Nolan? He’s a good friend of mine. What makes you think he’d give you any attention?” Mia ignored him as if his words were just white noise. Her shimmering eyes stayed fixed on Nolan as she waited quietly for his response. There was a hint of interest in his dark eyes, and he smirked. “Sure. You can pursue me. Don’t mind him.” As soon as he spoke, the room erupted into murmurs. Even the boastful Victor was taken aback. Mia was not confident that Nolan would entertain her advances. The Gray and Locke families were family friends, so Nolan would likely reject her. If he did that, she would also be humiliated. However, she did not care. Dignity was something she had lost long ago. She suddenly expressed interest in Nolan just to spite Victor. She released Nolan’s tie and prepared to leave. However, he grabbed her waist and pulled her close with his hand firmly on her back. His deep voice was full of allure. “Didn’t you say you wanted to pursue me? Leaving already?” Mia frowned slightly. Nolan was not playing by the rules and being even more proactive than she had expected. She only mentioned that she would pursue him, not that she would start immediately. But since they were still in public, she had to keep up the act. Her fingers crawled up his neck as she murmured shyly, “There are too many people here.” “Alright. Let’s go somewhere less crowded,” Nolan easily agreed and surprised Mia with his compliance. He wrapped his arm around her as everyone watched. Victor’s shouting followed them while they exited the ballroom, but Nolan ignored him. Eventually, Victor caught up to them. “Nolan, you’re taking this joke too far.” Nolan turned back calmly. “Weren’t you just playing with her? You wronged her first, so don’t put the blame on others. I’m taking her away.” With that, he led Mia downstairs. Mia felt a bit awkward. “Mr. Locke, thank you for helping me out.” Nolan had always been Mia’s type, both in terms of appearance and personal qualities. When she first met the men, she was indeed more interested in Nolan. But Victor announced that he wanted to woo her, so all his friends avoided her to prevent any misunderstandings. Otherwise, she might have actually pursued Nolan herself. Nolan looked at her. His affectionate and inviting eyes seemed to whisper sweet nothings. “Do you really want to pursue me?” “Maybe I’ll give it a shot. There’s no one I can’t win over,” Mia replied. Nolan smiled faintly. Perhaps he was amused, or he found her amusing. “Pursuing me won’t be easy.” “I’m not afraid of a challenge.” “Then, show me your sincerity.” Mia looked at him in confusion. Forty minutes later, she understood what he meant by “sincerity.” He had taken her to a hotel. As they fell onto the large bed, Mia felt a little disoriented. What was this? She had never heard of showing sincerity by starting in bed. This sequence seemed illogical. By the time she realized what was happening, there was no turning back. The soft and clean sheets beneath them creased and ruffled. Nolan had a reputation for being chaste and unmotivated by lust. Meanwhile, Mia was a reputed vixen of the city. But at that moment, she felt that Nolan played the game far better than she did. In reality, Mia was still innocent, and Nolan was her first. Midway through, he seemed to realize this as well, and surprise flashed in his eyes. “You’re...” Feeling embarrassed, Mia pretended to be impatient. “Are we doing this or not? If we are, hurry up. I don’t like men who talk too much in bed.” Nolan raised an eyebrow in amusement, and an unreadable smile crossed his face. After a heated night, Mia woke up late the next morning. But Nolan was nowhere to be seen in the room. Her clothes were hanging neatly on the couch beside the bed and within easy reach. Last night, they had been scattered all over the floor. So, Nolan probably tidied the place when he got up. Chapter 2 After Mia changed her clothes, Nolan returned to the room. Mia was slightly startled. “I thought you had already left.” Nolan remained silent, and his gaze fell on the spot where she had slept. The white sheets bore a red stain. Nolan’s expression was complex. Rumors had painted Mia as a woman who had been with countless men, and everyone thought that her dignity had been tarnished long ago. He never expected her to be the first time. Mia thought he might be worried that she would use this to cling to him. So, she spoke first, “Don’t worry. I have no hang-ups, and I won’t expect you to take responsibility. This was my choice.” Sleeping with a handsome man like Nolan did not feel like a loss to her. His skills had matched his looks, and she had enjoyed it. It seemed fair. Nolan was about to say something but paused. He chose his words carefully before he finally said, “A single night doesn’t really mean anything.” Mia nodded in understanding, as this was within her expectations. Nolan called for room service, and soon, they delivered a lavish breakfast spread. Both of them sat at the table and ate in an oddly silent atmosphere. Mia accidentally smeared some of the sandwich she was eating on her lips. She was about to wipe it off with a napkin when Nolan reached across and steadied her chin with one hand. Then, he wiped the smudge off with the thumb of his other hand. It was a moment of closeness in their sober state. Unexpectedly, Mia felt her face warm up. “Mia, once you start pursuing me, you can’t pursue anyone else,” Nolan said as he looked intently at her. Mia was taken aback. “Why not?” Nolan frowned, and he was puzzled by her question. Mia explained, “If I’m the one pursuing, the initiative is mine. If I can’t win you over, aren’t I allowed to give up and pursue someone else?” Her logic stumped Nolan for a moment. Mia added, “Besides, I’ve decided not to pursue you anymore.” Nolan furrowed his brows even further, and his demeanor became cold. “What did you say?” “We’ve already slept together before I’ve had the chance to pursue you properly. Do I really need to continue?” Mia spread her hands. Nolan could not help but laugh, albeit bitterly. He remembered the rumors painting Mia as a party girl. She truly lived up to her reputation. “So, you pursue someone just to sleep with them?” The usually aloof Nolan Locke was almost driven to say something as undignified as “Even if you have my body, you won’t have my heart.” “Not really,” Mia admitted and felt a bit guilty. “But it’s not like you’d actually marry me.” “Who says it’s impossible?” Nolan replied slowly. Mia was stunned. Although the Shaw family was part of the elite, it did not compare to the century-old, prestigious families like the Gray and Locke families. The Locke family was influential in real estate, tourism, energy, finance, and more. Mentioning the Locke family in Hampshire City alone could shake the ground. Families clamored to align themselves with the Locke family through marriage. The Shaw family did not come close. Would the Locke family really consider her? Was Nolan just playing with her? Mia put down her cutlery. “I’m full. Could you please take me home, Mr. Locke?” Nolan was frustrated, and he felt that she was not taking him seriously. After a drag, he nonchalantly said, “And here I thought I had met someone interesting. Miss Shaw, you might as well go back on your own. I’m not headed that way.” Mia picked up her bag and stood up gracefully. “Mr. Locke, don’t bother trying to provoke me. I may not have the best reputation, but I have my principles. I won’t be anyone’s mistress.” Mia’s aunt, Ellen Shaw, had pressured her to marry a man over seventy to escape her circumstances, but she was not about to jump from one cage into another. She sought an equal relationship. Only then would she have the freedom to pursue what she wanted. Mia turned to leave, but as she opened the door, Nolan’s voice rang out. “I can’t promise I’ll marry you, but becoming an official couple isn’t out of the question.” Mia stopped in her tracks. She really needed to improve her status, especially if she wanted to be with someone as influential as Nolan. Only then would she not be treated like a commodity or be handed out to anyone who showed interest. Ellen had tolerated her past relationship with Victor because of the Gray family’s status. Since Victor had broken off their engagement, Mia was worried about facing Ellen at home. Her suggestion for Nolan to drive her home had also been strategic. If Ellen saw that Mia had gotten with Nolan, she would likely be less critical. “Really? I’ll hold you to it, then.” Mia turned around with gleaming eyes. “I don’t have many virtues, but the one I do have is loyalty!” Mia knew that it would be tough. However, with Nolan’s heart softening, she was no longer afraid about not winning him over. She may not have much experience in pursuing others, but she was well-versed in being pursued. With sincere intentions, she was sure that she could turn this small opening into a real opportunity. Nolan began to walk away. After a few steps, he noticed that Mia had not followed, so he turned back with a frown. “Aren’t you coming?” Mia feigned ignorance. “So, we’re headed the same way now?” Nolan did not reply this time and just continued walking. Bouncing after him, she caught up and entered the elevator with him. Her exquisite face carried a hint of playfulness. Nolan’s expression remained impassive, and his tall figure exuded a silent coldness. However, he seemed less unapproachable next to the woman with a bright, blooming smile. Eventually, Nolan dropped Mia off at her home. The car glided smoothly up to the front of the villa without any attempt to hide. “Thank you for the ride, Mr. Locke,” Mia said as she got out of the car before bowing slightly in gratitude. “It was on my way,” Nolan replied. The car window rolled up and obscured his face behind the privacy glass. Then, the car pulled away. Mia stood there and remained polite as she watched him drive off. She took her time to enter the house. While she bent down to change her shoes, a fierce female voice bombarded her with questions, “Where were you last night? You didn’t come home! And who dropped you off?!” Ellen was standing at the center of the living room, and her stern gaze was fixed on Mia. Mia’s mother had passed away early on, while her father never provided for her. He was mostly reliant on his brother and sister-in-law’s charity throughout his life. As they did not have children of their own, Mia’s father had shamelessly exchanged her for a substantial sum of money. Ellen had been meticulous in Mia’s upbringing by making her attend classes for piano, cello, dance, horse riding, and golf. Everything a lady of a wealthy household should know, Mia had to learn. Everyone praised Ellen for her generosity toward a child who was not her own. But only Mia knew that Ellen saw her as a valuable asset. She was to be groomed for an advantageous marriage. As such, Ellen was particularly strict with Mia; she allowed her almost no personal freedom. “It was Nolan Locke, the Locke family’s eldest son.” At the mention of Nolan’s name, Ellen’s face immediately lit up. “The heir to the Locke Group, Nolan Locke?” Mia nodded quietly. Ellen quickly dropped the subject. Mia scoffed inwardly. Ellen did not truly care whether she was fooling around with men. All that mattered to Ellen was the status of the man involved and whether he could be of benefit to her career. Chapter 3 “Tell me. What’s going on with you and Victor?” “We broke up. He initiated it.” “The engagement announcement was already made public. Do you think this is some child’s play?” “He cheated, and that woman is carrying his child. It’s better this way. I don’t want to have anything to do with him anymore.” “Useless!” Ellen cursed. However, it was unclear if she was scolding Victor for his lack of morals or Mia for failing to secure her man. Ellen grew increasingly angry. She strode over to Mia and poked her temple. “Do you really think you can level up to the Locke family? What makes you think someone like Nolan Locke would care for your background? I’ll lay it out for you now. Either you make up with Victor and continue with the wedding or start accompanying me to social events again and prepare for an arranged marriage.” The mention of an arranged marriage made Mia shiver. Previously, Ellen had mentioned a property tycoon in his seventies. The man had outlived two wives and had numerous children, some old enough to be Mia’s parents. The first thing he did was demand that Mia devote herself to serving his entire family after marriage. This was not a marriage proposal; it was a job offer for a maid. Mia had also heard that despite his age, the tycoon was notoriously promiscuous. He had ruined many of his young lovers, which included celebrities. Ellen only stopped pushing her for more matchmaking after she started dating Victor. The reason was his family background was comparable to the tycoon’s. … Ellen sent Mia back to her room. Shutting the door, Mia threw herself onto the bed and rolled into the covers. Tears silently streamed down her face. She just needed to hold on a little longer. Once she received her appointment notice from the Hampshire City Art School, she could move out and escape Ellen’s control. Mia then took out her phone. Victor had been bombarding her with calls and messages. He was questioning why she was hooking up with his friend. Annoyed, Mia immediately blocked him. Nolan’s number, which she had recently added, lay quietly in her address book. It seemed like they had reached some kind of agreement, but she still felt that he might have been impulsive. He could very well forget about their arrangement. So, in the following days, Mia did not reach out to him or see him. She was busy with her new job. Ellen did not allow Mia to rest for long. She was eager to bring her along to high-society parties and business gatherings. At the events, Ellen and Mia moved through the crowds as they exchanged toasts and pleasantries. Mia was a stunning beauty, and naturally, she became the center of attention. Many wealthy businessmen and political figures gave her favorable attention. So, who said beauty was not valuable? In such environments, beauty could indeed translate into a certain amount of worth. In one evening, Ellen had secured several significant business deals. Meanwhile, Mia had exchanged contact information with many influential people. At the end of the party, Ellen suddenly pushed Mia toward a construction magnate. “Mr. Tate, I’m entrusting Mia in your care tonight. If she does anything unsatisfactory, please be patient.” “Mrs. Shaw, please don’t mind us. Don’t worry. Once Mia has had her fun, I’ll escort her back.” Even Mia, who often played the fool, understood the implication. Despite her notorious reputation, some people were still eager to court her. However, Mia would turn many down and offend them by using her relationship with Victor as an excuse. Unfortunately, Victor had just dumped her before their engagement. She had lost any bargaining power in marriage negotiations. Rather than waste her youth and beauty, Ellen decided it would be more profitable to send her to interested executives as a form of benefit exchange. The realization sent a chill through Mia’s body. She also felt heartbroken because she could not believe that Ellen could be so cruel. “Are you tired, Mia? Why don’t you sit down over there?” George Tate came closer with a smile that revealed his ulterior motives. He did not give Mia a chance to reject. Instead, he put his arm around her shoulder and guided her toward a secluded corner. His motives were glaringly obvious. His urgency had been apparent even during the party. Mia endured his advances with disgust while she quickly thought of ways to get rid of the old lecher. Once seated, George did not hesitate to place his rough hand on her behinds. Mia stood up abruptly. Her face was pale, but she held back her anger for the Shaw family’s sake. “I need to use the restroom. I drank too much.” “Alright, go ahead. But come back quickly.” George’s smile lingered as he watched her. To him, she looked like a lamb that could not escape his grasp. Mia quickly walked in the opposite direction. She did not really know where the restroom was; she just wanted to get away. However, George followed her. Alarm bells rang in Mia’s head. She started to run even though her mermaid-style evening gown made it difficult. Worried about being caught by George, Mia pushed a random door open and found herself face to face with Victor. Victor was sitting right in front of the door on a couch. He was playing cards with a few acquaintances whom Mia recognized. What made the situation more awkward was that Victor’s new girlfriend, Ivy Brent, was also present. His body tensed when he saw Mia. Sensing Victor’s discomfort, Chris Hughes followed his gaze and spotted Mia too. He was seated next to Sam Andrews, so he gave him a nudge with his elbow. “What’s the matter? Is it too cramped, or are you trying to flirt with me?” As Sam looked up, his words got caught in his throat as if he’d seen a ghost. “You guys were right. She really couldn’t stand being away from Victor. Look, she’s already back,” he said. “Victor, she must be here to confront you!” Seeing Mia, Ivy’s innocent face instantly turned pale. She clung tightly to Victor’s arm, and her look of distress made it seem as if Mia was the aggressor. Victor glanced back at Mia but ignored her presence. “Are we playing or not? Let’s continue.” “Victor, I’m not feeling well... I think I want to go home...” Ivy whispered. “What’s wrong? Do you need to go to the hospital?” Victor asked gently. His concern was evident. Sam could not bear to watch Ivy’s act and directly addressed Mia, “Mia, Victor and Ivy are happy together. What are you doing here? Ask yourself. Weren’t you also at fault for what happened between you two? Ivy’s a thousand times better for him than you ever were. Be sensible and stop bothering him.” Mia had no intention of entering upon seeing them. “You’re all mistaken, I was just looking for someone and walked into the wrong place,” she replied coolly and stepped out without missing a beat. Right then, her primary concern was George. Distracted, she turned and bumped into someone’s arms. Chapter 4 Mia’s reaction was almost reflexive as she pushed the person away in a panic and nearly stumbled from retreating. Nolan’s expression darkened slightly as he steadied her. “What happened?” He had been with the group in the private room too. Initially, he and Victor had a falling out, but it did not take long for Victor to seek him out. Victor felt that a woman like Mia was not worth losing years of brotherhood over. So when Victor came out for fun, he called Nolan to join him. To Nolan’s surprise, he ran into Mia. His gaze drifted downward, and he noted the curve of her waist. There was no question that she had an appealing figure. Her waist was slender enough for him to hold with one hand, and her skin looked like porcelain under the warm light. Her entire being seemed soft and delicate. Anyone who saw her would yearn to get a closer look. However, the fear in her eyes was evident; she was clearly scared of something. When Mia realized that it was Nolan, she stopped, and a sigh of relief escaped her lips. Just then, Victor’s voice echoed from the room. “Nolan, what’s taking you so long? We’re all waiting!” Nolan hummed in response and released Mia before he entered the room. Mia stood frozen for a second. Nolan and Victor had been at each other’s throats not long ago, but it seemed that all animosity had disappeared. That figured. Why would she be worth sacrificing their brotherhood, which began in their cribs? She did not deserve it. Although she had not actively pursued Nolan or tried to contact him recently, his detached demeanor suggested that he did not care. His pcraziness in bed that night contrasted sharply with his current indifference. Men like Nolan were at the pinnacle of the social pyramid. To them, brief flings were nothing more than trivial distractions and not worth any emotional investment. He had likely forgotten the promises he had made that night. Mia smiled bitterly to herself and headed toward the outdoor area of the lounge. Many guests were getting some air there. All of a sudden, someone with a strong hand pulled her into a security passageway. A man pinned her against the door while he restrained her hands. His manly, overpowering scent flooded her senses, and she was terrified. Mia tried to kick the figure before her, but he stopped her with his leg. “So rough,” the man teased. The motion sensor light came on, and Mia saw Nolan’s face. “Why are you here? What are you doing...?” “I stepped out for fresh air. What are you sneaking around for?” Nolan asked without changing their compromising position in the secluded space. His tone was devoid of emotion yet somehow laced with underlying desire. Mia was contemplating asking him for help when George’s voice echoed down the corridor. It struck her like thunder. “Mia, stop hiding. The restroom is in the other direction. Come out. Let me take you there.” George’s tone made her stomach turn. She stopped pushing Nolan away and gave him a pleading look instead. She was hoping that he would not hand her over. Initially resisting physical contact, she suddenly seemed to find solace in Nolan’s arms. Seeing Mia cling to him like a frightened kitten, Nolan raised his brows in curiosity and watched the unfolding drama. He was familiar with George Tate, a material supplier who had risen to wealth in recent years. George was known for his predatory behavior toward female college students. Considering Mia’s situation at the Shaw residence, it was not hard to guess what was happening. However, unless Mia spoke up, Nolan was not inclined to intervene on his own. “So, aren’t you going out? He’s looking for you,” he whispered close to her forehead, and his breath tickled her. Mia clenched her fists and found the humiliation unbearable. “Can you help me?” Her voice was low and desperate. Nolan replied, “You only seek me out when you need something. I’m not some saint or one of your on-call lackeys.” Mia took in his words for a moment. Was he calling her out for not keeping in touch? She glanced at his face with bright eyes and playfully scratched his waist with her slender hand. As Nolan looked down, his gaze intensified. His lean muscles tensed under her gentle touch as well. She then stood on tiptoes and kissed him on the lips. His lips were dry and cool. They also had a lingering scent of tobacco and mint. Mia had no plans to deceive Nolan. She knew too well that tricking him would be like walking into a trap. So, she gave him what he wanted instead. She could tell by his gaze that his intentions were not pure. With that, she kissed him carefully and grazed the surface of his lips without much skill. She sensed that Nolan was not particularly impressed as he looked at her indifferently and observed her attempt to please him. Feeling challenged, Mia wondered if she was not attractive enough for him. She intentionally leaned closer, and their lips met. When she gently bit his upper lip, she sensed his breath faltering slightly. His dark and intense eyes were filled with desire. Just then, Mia deliberately stopped and pulled away. No sooner did she step back that she felt his arms wrap around her waist. He pulled her back toward him and kissed her. This time, he took the lead with precision and skill. It did not take long for Mia to feel overwhelmed and breathless under his assertive embrace. Soon, she was leaning weakly against his chest. Nolan’s breathing was uneven as he shifted her against the door for support. His advances became fierce and relentless. When he finally released her, Mia’s lips were numb and probably swollen. For some reason, it felt like he was punishing her. Although she was breathing heavily and covered in the scent of tobacco and mint, she did not find it unpleasant. However, she did not realize how enticing she looked. The pleading gaze in her moist eyes made her appear innocent but provocative. Passion was still in the air when the doorknob suddenly turned. Nolan calmly caressed Mia’s hair and hid her by the door before he opened it. “Mr. Locke?” “What’s with all this racket?” Nolan responded with displeasure. With an embarrassed smile, George said, “I was looking for someone. I must’ve made a mistake.” Nolan did not have to say another word for George to scurry away. He then closed the door behind him. “Thank you,” Mia said. Nolan responded, “I’ll take you home in a bit. Now that George has seen you with me, he probably won’t bother you anymore.” Mia nodded obediently. As Nolan stared at her, he saw a seemingly innocent girl who was actually heartless and crafty. He felt that she could manipulate a man’s emotions effortlessly while appearing clueless and innocent. Victor’s companion, Ivy, kind of reminded him of Mia. The motion-sensor light dimmed, and an eerie silence settled in the darkness. Nolan’s sharp and possessive gaze was fixed on Mia. He seemed predatory and ready to pounce at any moment. During these tense seconds, Mia could feel him staring at her. Her heart pounded, as though it was about to leap out of her chest. Nolan took a step closer, and his tall figure loomed over her. Chapter 5 Just as Mia thought Nolan was about to do something, his phone started to vibrate in his pocket. Nolan answered the call, “What’s up?” “Where are you? You vanished again after you sat down. You didn’t go chasing after girls, did you?” Victor’s voice was particularly clear in the quiet environment. Nolan glanced at Mia and asked meaningfully, “What are you worried about?” “What am I worried about? Don’t flatter yourself. Who is worried about you?” “You’re worried about who I’m with?” “I don’t understand what you’re talking about. Suit yourself. I had to beg you to come out anyway,” Victor grumbled as he hung up. Mia and Nolan knew him well enough to understand that he was feeling guilty. She could not help but laugh. “Others would think that you two were the ones in a relationship.” Nolan shot her a look as the motion sensor light came back on, and the previously ambiguous atmosphere disappeared. He then headed for the door. “Let’s go.” He was back to his distant and refined self. Mia followed him and admired his tall figure from behind. Nolan dropped Mia off at the villa where she lived with Ellen and her husband. However, Mia never told Nolan that if she did not leave with George Tate tonight, Ellen would not let it slide. Ultimately, it was a family issue. Forget Nolan, even a saint would get annoyed if he had to help more than once or twice. Anyway, Mia had guessed correctly. As soon as she arrived home, Ellen ordered Mia to kneel in the study. The study was unheated, and it was freezing in the deep winter. Mia was wearing an evening dress. Plus, she had just handed over her fur shawl to the housekeeper because the indoor heating was sufficient. Unfortunately, she was shivering in the study. Feeling resigned, Mia knelt on the floor. Her body turned stiff within minutes. Although there was a carpet, her knees ached from the hard floor. The door to the study opened, and Ellen entered with a thin whip. “Take off your clothes. It’s not worth ruining such an expensive dress to punish you.” Mia complied and removed her gown. A huge area of her skin was then exposed. She felt cold and humiliated. Ellen whipped and scolded her for over forty minutes. When Ellen was finally tired, she left Mia in the study and went off to rest in her room. She had been drinking quite a bit, so her blows were harsher than usual. Mia’s legs had gone numb by then. With trembling hands, she picked up the gown next to her and draped it over her body. She sat in the study for a long while before her legs regained some sensation. She tried to stand but fell back down. The pain from the fresh wounds on her back was excruciating. Just then, the housekeeper, Sally, entered. She was shocked. “Good heavens! How could the madam be so harsh?!” Sally approached Mia, and her eyes welled up when she saw the wounds on Mia’s back. In this household, Sally cared for her more than her own aunt, Ellen. Soon after, Sally helped Mia back to her room. Unable to hold herself up any longer, Mia collapsed onto the bed as soon as she touched it. Her body suddenly felt heavy and extremely tired, but she forced herself to stay awake a little longer. In the end, she managed to grab her phone to call Nolan. After five or six rings, he answered the call, “Hello.” His deep, magnetic voice sounded in her ear. Mia gathered her strength and tried to sound normal. “Nolan, it’s me, Mia. Did you get home safely?” “Yes. I just got home.” “Thanks for tonight... I owe you one. Let’s have dinner sometime when you’re free.” “We’ll see.” Nolan paused, then asked, “Tired?” Despite Mia’s efforts to conceal it, she sounded weak and breathless. To the uninformed, it would sound like she was on the verge of falling asleep. “Yeah… I probably drank too much tonight.” “Rest early.” Nolan was always aloof and concise. Mia said goodbye and placed her phone down before she lay on her pillow. Immediately after, Sally came in with iodine and medicine. Seeing Mia’s flushed skin and cracked, bluish lips, Sally touched her forehead. “Oh! Why are you so hot? I need to tell the madam that we have to visit the hospital!” “No… Ah!” Mia cried out in a panic and accidentally agitated her back wound. Even though she was a prideful person, she was still frail. The pain brought tears to her eyes, and caused her to sob softly. Sally was both distressed and anxious as she hurried back. “Okay. We won’t go. I’ll apply some medicine for you, and you can take some anti-inflammatory pills later. Have a good rest after that.” Unbeknownst to them, Mia’s phone call was still active. Confused by her fever, she never hung up, and her phone had slipped next to the pillow. Nolan had waited for her to hang up first out of politeness. However, he ended up hearing Sally checking her temperature. She was sick? No wonder she sounded so low on energy. Nolan was not one to meddle, and her fever was none of his business. Yet, for some reason, he did not end the call and continued to listen. He then discovered that Mia had been beaten upon getting home. He further learned that Ellen had sent her own niece to a lecherous man and beaten her when she failed to meet their expectations. Nolan found the Shaw family quite interesting. His assistant, Ethan Lewis, was sitting in the passenger seat. At this moment, he handed Nolan a report. “Mr. Locke, please look at this report—” Nolan raised his hand to stop him, and Ethan immediately fell silent. On the phone, Mia’s faint sobs continued. Her high fever left her weak and her voice soft. “Sally... it hurts so much...” “Oh, dear… I’m here. I’ll stay with you… I feel like crying too when I see you like this. You’ve grown into such a beautiful woman. How could the madam do this?” Soon, the murmuring subsided, probably because Mia had fallen asleep. However, Nolan could still hear some faint sobbing. He finally hung up. Ethan then handed Nolan the report, and he started reviewing it attentively. “What do you think about the Jewel Bay tourism development project?” he casually asked. Ethan was taken aback. He did not know why Nolan would suddenly bring it up. Thinking it over, he realized that the Shaw family had secured the Jewel Bay spa project. Nolan had been quite close to Mia recently, so maybe he was considering helping her? “Policies have been leaning toward developing new areas lately. I think it’s worthwhile for our travel investment team to assess it. But if you’re thinking of helping the Shaw family’s company, that might be an overuse of resources.” Nolan looked up with a glint in his obsidian-like eyes. “Who says I’m helping the Shaw family? Are they even worthy?” Ethan immediately apologized, “Sorry. I was wrong to assume.” He was quite frightened. In his eight years working under Nolan, he had never seen him pull strings or make compromises for a romantic interest. Ethan knew that Nolan always prioritized business. He was famously impartial and unemotional. The only person who could get him to break this rule was the Lowe family’s heiress. Apparently, she was about to return to the country.	LEARN_MORE	https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=12974&ut	Indulge in story	https://www.facebook.com/61552702618591/	820	1969-12-31 18:00	Learn More	beokn.com	DCO	https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=12974&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}	1969-12-31 18:00	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/453219226_858735558922586_4888892143332815271_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=UBFfSg_nrxkQ7kNvgFRE-U-&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AGQaGEOXRBWLoCKmyNYVHnS&oh=00_AYB6INNOzIQmXJKnWPtWU8VqBaddGRwjXt5Oy_exjTcz7Q&oe=671CCF1A	PERSON_PROFILE	Indulge in story	1969-12-31 18:00	View Edit Delete
2,261,058	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":2260899}'	No	2024-10-21 20:03	active	1675	😍Read the next chapters👉	Chapter 1 Lottie’s POV "So, who is coming tomorrow?" I asked my best friend Lilly, who was twirling in the mirror, the expensive satin of her wedding dress swishing around her ankles. Tomorrow was her big day, and ever the perfectionist, she just had to check everything still fit perfectly. "Umm, the usual: our pack, Daddy's business partner, bordering packs, and their alphas. It's only a small gathering." She mumbled, brushing her hands over her tiny waist. "Small." I nodded sarcastically; we clearly had a very different understanding of what small meant, but as the daughter of the ruthless Alpha of the Crimson Moon packs, I guess this was small. "You know your mating ceremony will be just like this!" Sage chuckled, watching Lilly through my eyes. "Not a chance!" I barked, looking over at Lilly and her lavish dress, fake lashes and tan. I loved her and her confidence, but I was definitely more subtle than Lilly, never one to bask in the limelight but hide in the back! So this sort of opulence wasn't for me. "Your dad and Alpha Leigh won't accept any less than an extravagant ceremony! You are screwed, as they won't allow you a low-key event! You are the Beta's daughter. You must represent the pack; you know Mike will want all this too! Frills and all!" Sage teased, making me groa-n, shutting her out. I looked at Lilly warmly, smiling at her; she was truly beautiful! "You look beautiful, Lilly, very skinny," I added, knowing it was what she wanted to hear, but the truth was she did! She was the kind of girl that would look beautiful in a garbage bag. “You think? ” her li-p twisted into a smile, I knew she was satisfied with my answer. “Yes!” I stated firmly. Clapping giddily, she gasped, running to the dressing table; she returned with a box, placing it in my lap. "I got you a gift to thank you; I know I have been a bridzillar the last few months preparing for the wedding." Taken back, I glanced between her and the beautifully box in my lap. I look at her, remembering why I love her so much! She may be spoiled, a danmed princess and an insane drama queen, but she never ceased to make me feel special and appreciated! "You shouldn't have." A polite smile painted my li-ps. "Go try it on; Mike will die when he sees you in it!" She laughed, pulling me to my feet, nodding for me to open the box. Rolling her eyes, she ushered me into one of the fitting rooms to try it on. "Wait, what?" I asked nervously as she pushed me into the fitting room, winking at me as she closed the door. "Lilly, what have you done?" I asked, but curiosity was getting the better of me. "You will thank me later when he can't keep his hands off you!" She laughed. Biting my li-p, I pulled the ribbon, svcking in a breath, seeing the racy lingerie staring back at me challengingly, silently daring me to be bold. "Oh, My God!" I moaned, shaking my head! "I can't wear this!" I laughed, feeling the blush spread across my cheeks. Fifteen minutes later, I stood up on the podium, Lilly staring at me proudly. "Fck! I'd totally do you if I weren't getting married tomorrow!" Lilly winked, circling me. "I don't understand why you don't see how hot you are!" She groa-ned. Looking in the mirror finally, I svcked in a breath; my slim figure was encased in an icy blue crot-chless cami suspender set that left nothing to the imagination. A lace embroidered halter neck with mesh panels barely covering my booobs ran down my body in a slim V. "Seriously, it's like wearing a piece of dental floss!" I shouted, ignoring Lilly's giggles. "No pain, no gain, Lottie! Go, show Mike!"she grinned knowingly. "You can tell me all about it later!" She giggled mischievously. With a final look in the mirror, I admitted she was right. It did look good! Sexy even! Rolling my li-p between my teeth, I blushed, deciding to take her advice; Mike and I had not had much alone time lately; he was always working, Alpha Leigh had been keeping him busy with safety preparations for tomorrow. "Well, this was an excellent way to get his attention." My wolf Sage cackled as I slipped my dress over Lilly’s gift. Getting to the apartment I shared with Mike didn't take long; my father had insisted we stay close to the pack house; being the Crimson Moons beta, he, like Lilly, was used to getting his way. Seizing my keys from my bag, I froze, hearing the muffled sound of talking from behind our apartment door. Mike was home! "Is he watching por-n?" My wolf Sage laughed, hearing the barely audible moans from within the apartment walls. Concentrating on the sounds coming from the other side of the door, I laughed, hearing the distinct sound of mattress springs, breathy moans and... "Mike ! Don't stop! Oh my god, Mike harder!" A female panted as the familiar sound of a headboard pounding a wall fluttered up to my ears. MY headboard! Swallowing the bile that assaulted my throat, I quietly walked into the apartment, numbly stumbling to our bedroom; the closer I got, the more I understood. "As you wish, baby girl!" MY boyfriend moaned as the squeaking got quicker, more desperate. "The fvck you are!" I roared, opening the door with a bang. "Shiiit!" Mike’s panicked voice spluttered as I flicked the light on. "Hey honey, I'm home!" I mocked, locking eyes with the guy I loved, who was balls deep in a female... a female who wasn't me! Chapter 2 "I didn't think you would be back till later?" Mike dares to say, looking at me like I had grown two heads and was somehow in the wrong. "Clearly!" I mutter, walking over to the closet, grabbing my overnight bag and aggressively shoving things into it. "Baby girl...Come on..." He has the audacity to sound hurt; glancing into the mirror, I lock my eyes on him. "I am sorry, who are you talking to ... Me? Or Her?" Seeing the puzzled look on his face, I continued. "Just two seconds ago, I heard you call her 'baby girl'." I spat, knowing I was being petty over the pet name, but given that I had just walked in on him banging some chick in our bed, I felt I had earned the right to be a little childish! "No, you are mistaken." He shakes off. Spinning around, I glare at him. Is he seriously trying to make ME feel like I am going insane! "As you wish, BABY GIRL!" I yelled, repeating what I had heard him say not two minutes ago, to the who-re in his bed... Our bed! "It's not what it looks like, I promise." "Oh?" I roll my blue eyes and look at the she-wolf pulling the sheet around herself sheepishly. "Did he slip and accidentally land in your vargina?" Seeing her try to slip from the bed, I shook my head. "Stay! He is ALL yours!" I dismissed, returning to throwing the first things I could grab into my travel bag. "Charlotte, come on." Mike pushed, getting from the bed. "Work has been tough lately, and well..." Before he finished the sentence, I knew he would make this my fault somehow, just like I knew I would punch him in the face in the next thirty seconds. "You have put a little weight on, and you never dress up for me anymore." His body was flush against my back. My body tightened at the irony, given the blue lace I had on under my dress, grabbing my make-up and ramming it brutally with my other things. Zipping my bag with shaky hands, I tried to remain calm as he continued. "You could try a little harder to entice me. I wouldn't have to look elsewhere then." Spinning around in his hold, I pulled my fist back and, with no warning, plunged it into his eye; satisfaction washed over me hearing the fragile bone in his nose break, blood splattered my dress; looking down at it in astonishment, I laughed in disbelief. Mike's curses were barely audible over the sound of my blood rushing through my body. "Yeah, we are done." I declare my mind made up as Mike tried to pull my elbow. “Babygirl..." He uttered, regretting it the second my eyes glared with the cold blue of Sage, who seized control and, before I could gasp, had delivered her own source of justice. Knocking Mike out cold, his body hurtled back and dropped to the floor, his limp body resembling a pretzel all limbs and bruised ego. "When he wakes up, you tell him to stay away from Lottie!" Sage growled at the quivering she-wolf, who was nodding, frozen by fear. ******* "Another?" I requested, tapping the rim of my empty glass; the handsome bartender looked between Lilly and I, concern washing over his face. Apparently, our father's made him nervous. "I just caught my boyfriend shagging someone else; I think another drink is needed, don't you!" I asked, arching a brow, ignoring Lilly's sigh. Seeing him reluctantly fill my glass, a smirk pulled at the corners of my li-ps. I had spent the last few hours getting a little tipsy, dancing and trying to forget my heartbreak. But seeing Lilly look down at her phone with a frown, I knew the night was over. "Charlotte, I have to sleep." She only used my full name when she was trying to be serious, "I have to look my best tomorrow." She grinned, pulling me up from my chair. "Come on, let's go home." "I can't... I .. Can't go.. back there... HE.. is there!" I slurred, spinning around on wobbly legs; I eyed her helplessly, dramatically throwing my hands in the air. "Can I stay at yours, please!" Laughing, she nodded, pushing me towards the door. "Yeah, but I swear if you snore, I will kil-l you!" She laughed. Twenty minutes later, we pulled up at the pack house. "I will grab water; you go on up!" She laughed, waving me up the stairs as she disappeared into the kitchen. I felt like it took forever to get to her bedroom; pushing the door open, I paused, looking around the room. "I don't think I have ever seen this room THIS tidy." I laughed, pulling my dress over my head. I threw my dress aside, picking up a photo frame with a picture of Lilly's older brother standing proudly with his arm around his dad, smiling into the camera, without a care. It was his graduation day. I remember it well. He made me call him master all day. "Jackass!" I cursed, turning the frame around, not wanting his eyes on me while I slept, or at all! "Looks like this lingerie will be getting some action tonight!" I laughed bitterly while looking in the full-length mirror, thinking about how different this night could have been. Mike's cruel words about my weight were eating at what little confidence I had. Lilly's brothers had made my life hel-l growing up until they left for training a few years back, so I was used to being the but of jokes, taunted and teased, but coming from Mike, it hurt. Svcking in a breath, I froze, the sound of running water finally hitting my ears. I had left Lilly downstairs, had she slipped in while I walked around her room? Pushing the door to the ensuite open, I froze, my feet rooted to the spot; through the glass panel of the shower, Lilly's brother stood, hand pressed up against the marbled tiled wall, his knuckles turning white from the pressure, his body ripped with even more muscles then he left with. Tattoos wound the whole of his body, trailing my eyes across them giddily; I tensed seeing his tattooed hand gripping his thick steeled rod, easily 9 inches of heaven. My eyes locked on his diick as he pumped his hand around it, pleasuring himself in what I knew was meant to be a private moment. "Either join me or get out!" He rasped, looking over his shoulders at me; the second our eyes met, I felt like I had been punched, knocking me to my knees, the floor disappearing from under me; somewhere in the distance, I heard Knox's panicked scream, it was genuine concern, not laughter, I was hearing from him. Why? Confusion bled through me wildly, just before everything went black. Chapter 3 Distant memories of the annual pack ball danced across my vision; Lilly and I were expected to go as we had come of age; we had both expected the twins to try to sabotage the whole evening! But they hadn't! Lilly and I had assumed it was because our fathers had insisted we attend, and they outranked the twins! Something we knew grated on the boys! The guy I had been crushing on at school had asked me to be his date; I was beyond excited! I had gone all out and had my hair, nails and make-up done. I had worked overtime to save up for a dress, I had spent a small fortune, and for once, I felt beautiful! He treated me like royalty, something I was not used to, given how the twins liked to control everything Lilly I did behind the walls of the pack house, but the twins had not said anything about me going with the young male wolf; I thought they had finally allowed me some freedom. We danced and laughed, and I thought he would kiss me! I never wanted the night to end; it had been perfect until I found the twins laughing about how desperate and pathetic I was and how they couldn't believe I had actually thought HE would like ME! Unable to watch anymore, I turned to leave only to see other classmates recording me, laughing at me and my tears. It didn't take long for it to be uploaded to social media and sent around school, making me a laughingstock! I had never understood why they were so obsessed with what I did! I got that they protected Lilly, but I was not kin! And this behavior was unwarranted! I tried to speak to my father about it, but since my mother had died, he had checked out, leaving Luna Louise to raise me; his only care was the pack and keeping it safe! And I could hardly go to her and moan that her precious sons were making my life hel-l! So I had no choice but to put up and shut up! Only when they left at 16 did things get easier; I finally knew peace, friendship, and fun! And somewhere in between, I met Mike. Opening my eyes slowly, the memories faded only to be replaced by the concerned face of Knox, staring down at me with such warmth my stomach flipped. His fingers traced my cheek as relief spread over his features. "Get. Your. Hand. Off. Me!" I seethed, slapping it away aggressively, my eyes narrowing on the ice blue hues of Knox, forcing myself to ignore the flicker of hurt that slipped across his face. "Hush, baby, let me check you over. You hit your head hard." He cooed, and my eyes widened in disbelief at the sincerity in his tone. "Get your STI-riddled hand off of me before I break it the fck off!" Snapping my mouth closed, feeling the light touch of his fingers on my li-ps. "You have a filthy mouth, do you know that!" His brows knitted together as he looked my face over, his gaze locking on my li-ps, making me uncomfortable. "I should teach you a lesson!" He mused a smirk split his face, seeing the shock wash over mine. "You're disgusting!" I spat, pushing myself up, looking around confused, seeing I was not on the floor but instead laid out carefully on the bed, Knox beside me. He had apparently swept me up and taken care of me, but I could not think why for the life of me. Shoving him aside, I attempted to climb over him. But his hands gripped my waist, locking me mid-stride over his torso. "I have to admit, you have changed a lot!" A grin slowly slipped across his face, his fingers trailing up the soft fabric of my new lingerie. Lingerie meant for Mike. "Not the whiny brat I left behind, huh" Shoving his che-st hard, framing my face in a wall of glowing white. I didn't want to admit that he had changed, too; he had grown into a gorgeous male. "And buffed up!" Sage added to my inner thoughts, bringing me back to reality. Ignoring her lude comment with a groa-n, my hands covered his that were rubbing up my sides. "Seriously, stop touching me!" Pushing his hands off me with a snort, "Dicck!" I grunted. "Hmmm, yeah, I have one... wanna see?" He taunted, his hands returning to my waist with supernatural speed. "YES, I wanna see!" Sage purred excitedly. "Seriously! Do you remember all the shiit he put us through" I snapped, trying to pull away from his grasp. "God's", A gasp escaped my li-ps, feeling his solid length rub against my core. "Crotc-hless!" He smirked up at me. "Not so innocent, it seems!" "UGH!" I growled, trying to lift off of him, but he forced me along him again, making me cry out as my pusssy clenched needily, loving the sensation of pain mixing with pleasure. "Let me make this crystal clear for you, Knox! I do not want you!" "Really? Sage seems game!" He grinned slyly. "She's a sluut!" I announced, angry at Sage's betrayal! "Mmm, My sluut?" He beamed, his hands sliding up my back;his solid length was millimeters from my core, but he was waiting for me to give him the green light. "Beg me, Knox!" I challenged! Chapter 4 "Beg?" He scoffed, eyes narrowing on me; I could see the inner fight between Knox and his wolf. He was a son of an Alpha. He had probably never begged for anything, let alone a female! But if he wanted me like he claimed to, he would beg! "Yes, Beg! Or let go of me." I declared with a newfound boldness. I was so over being weak and vulnerable, done being pushed around by those around me, and that included Mike and the danm twins! His hands released my hi-ps. Evidently, he refused to dance to my tune. "You are so danm perfect, but I won't beg!" He maintained. For once, he looked weak! The desire in his gaze filled me with a new sense of power; it had been such a long time since I felt this heat, and it was scrambling my brain. "There, that wasn't so hard, was it!" I laughed, rising onto my knees, an idea quickly springing to my mind. Years I had put up with his taunts, teasing and humiliation. It was time to return that favor. "Do it, I dare ya!" Sage encouraged. I slipped the straps off my shoulders, letting the delicate lace slide down, my booobs bouncing fre-e. "Please, Charlotte. Let me taste your pretty body; let me make you feel every inch the Queen you are!" Shiit! “ I will beg too! Let him do it! Please!" Sage wailed in my head, but she needn't! I hated myself for it, but I wanted it. I wanted him, and given the look on his face, he bloody well knew it! Nodding, I watched as he did just that, his li-ps pressed to my body in turn. Gripping his hand in mine, I tutted at him; even when drowning in lust, I refused to let him take control of the situation! "Char??" I heard Lilly call from the hallway. "Where the fck did she go?" She moaned as she walked past Knox's room; the fact she didn't even think to check in here told me everything and brought me back to the startling realisation that I had fcked up! I was lying on my best friend's brother's bed, between his legs! "Get off!" I growled, pushing Knox off; my lust turned to hate quickly. "This shouldn't have happened!" I spat accusingly at him, but I knew I had been a willing participant, and if Lilly hadn't interrupted, I hate to think just how willing of a participant I would have been! "Come on, it's fine!" He laughed as I scrambled out from under him, pulling my straps back in place while searching for my dress and pulling it on. "Where is that blood from?" Knox growled, making me jump; looking down at my blood-stained dress, I frowned- I liked this dress! How had I not noticed Mike's blood all over it? "None of your danm business!" I huffed, grabbing my shoes and glaring at him one last time. "THIS never happened!" I snapped, slipping from the room as quietly as I can, tiptoeing down the hall to Lilly's room. Seeing she was still roaming the corridors looking for me, I took the opportunity to slip into the shower. Desperate to wash the embarrassment off me. "You smell of him... Of Knox!"Sage announced as she rubbed up against the walls of my mind. "What?" I gasped, inhaling sharply, hoping the smell of the shower gel would erase not just his smell but the memories too!However, all I could smell was the heavenly scent of Knox and his danm arousal! "Fck!" I cursed, scrubbing myself raw, until I heard Lilly return. "Where the fck have you been?" She snapped as she pulled herself up on the counter in the bathroom, watching me skeptically. Making a split-second decision, I decided to lie! "I got lost and ended up in your brother Knox's room! I didn't realize he was back!" I started sxcking down a breath, groa-ning, smelling Knox STILL. "A little heads up would have been good!" I moaned, giving her an irritated half-smile. "You thought they would miss my big day?" She laughed, rolling her eyes! "They got back this evening." "No shiiit!" I sighed, giving her a 'you think' look as I bull shited her with another lie; Sage and I were both disappointed at how easily the lie left my li-ps. Giggling with my best friend on the night of her mating ceremony should have been the highlight of my night, but instead, I was left with an uneasy feeling eating at my stomach, something telling me my life was about to get a he-ll of a lot more complicated! And there was nothing I could do about it! Chapter 5 "Get your lazy as-s up!" Lilly demanded, her shrill voice making me sigh; flopping onto my stomach, I pulled her pillow over my head, hoping to silence her. "No!" I grumbled, images of Knox and I last night still floating around my head, making my thi-ghs ache. "Char! Come on!" Lilly said, pulling the sheet off me; the cold air assaulting my body. "It's my big day! I need my best friend at my side!" She complained, but the edge to her tone told me she was not about to give up any time soon. "Fine! I am up!" I grumbled, throwing the pillow in the direction Lilly's voice came from while pulling myself up. Smelling strong coffee, I smiled sleepily over at Lilly, the last remnants of my dream and her sexy brother slowly fading from my mind as I took the coffee she handed me. "I can't get sick today, Char!" Lilly moaned, watching me as she handed me a mirror to show me how red-faced I was, dropping it on the bed, not needing to look to know I was blushing. "Charlotte! Are you ok? You're shaking?" Lilly inhaled, taking the coffee cup from my hands before I dropped it. Her hand pressed to my forehead sympathetically. "Charlotte?" "Do you think he will be as skilled with his tongue as you imagine him to be?" Sage added, making me blush further. "Enough!" I screamed at my wolf, cutting our link off so I could focus and calm my trembling hands and racing heart. The concern on Lilly's face startled me back to reality. "I am ok! Honestly!"I muttered, shaking my head at the images Sage had interjected into my mind on a loop. "I should tell her! In the 18 years we have been friends, I have never lied to her! I don't feel right doing so now!" I stated guiltily to Sage. It seemed since we left Knox's room, it was all she could think of! And a certain male's dicck in particular. Sxcking down my breath, seeing Lilly's frantic eyes searching my face needily. Today was her big day! She had been dreaming of this day for as long as I had known her, finding her mate, making it official and making her family and pack proud. I, on the other hand, needed more! I needed the rawest form of love, trust and security, all of which was something Knox could not offer me! The thought cemented what I already knew; It was a one-off! Sighing, I softened my features, ignoring the aching between my thi-ghs. "I think the last 24 hours have caught up with me, seeing Mike and that trollop in my bed! That's all!" I expressed lying to her face for the second time in a few hours. "I'm sorry, Char; he really is a piece of shiit! Want me to ask Knox and Kane to give him a good hiding." Shaking my head dramatically with a nervous laugh, I gripped her hands and pulled her onto the bed, ignoring her protests. "NO!" It's embarrassing enough that I caught them having sax in my bed; I don't want the whole pack talking about it." I sighed, grabbing the pillow and throwing it at her with an arched brow. "Hmmm, yeah, I understand that!" She chuckled, throwing the pillow back at me as she got back off the bed, holding her hand out to pull me up. "But if he becomes a bother! I will tell them! I know you think they don't care about you, Charlotte, but they see you as a little sister! They won't stand for his bullshiit!" She expressed, looking at me in the mirror as she fixed her hair. "Lord, I hope they don't see you as a sister! Not sure how I feel about ince-st!" Sage grunted, working her way through the barrier I had put up. "Although... I am up for calling Knox Daddy if you are?" She added with a wiggle. "Way to lower the tone, sage!" I huffed, ignoring her like before as I helped Lilly prepare for her big day! Two hours later, we were making our way through an empty pack house; Alpha Leigh had seen to it that no one would see his daughter until the ceremony, so not a single person remained in the pack house but Lilly and I. "Are you not nervous?" I asked; standing at the back doors, I squeezed her hand. "No, just excited!" She whispered, pushing the doors open to peek out at the beautifully decorated garden with its subtle nod to the pack's colours. "Wow, it's stunning." I gushed as the door heaved open, and Alpha Leigh stepped in, his eyes falling on his daughter and blurring with tears instantly in a way only a proud father could. "Told you, you looked beautiful!" I grinned, nudging Lilly's waist with mine seeing him try not to cry at the sight of his daughter in her ceremonial dress. "You like Daddy?" She screeched, turning slowly to show him what his money had brought. It was an exquisite dress, floor length, made with the softest of silk. "You look like a princess!" He gushed, straightening no doubt in an attempt to control his emotions; his eyes scanned me with a warm smile, looking at my dress with a chuckle. "I half expected you to turn up in yoga pants and a hoodie Charlotte!" He teased with an affectionate wink. He was right, of course; I lived in training and gym clothes. When your Father was the Beta, you tended to spend the majority of your time training. "Daddy!" Lilly scolded, "Don't encourage her! It took me weeks to bribe her into the dress!" She scoffed, giving me a firm stare. "Charlotte, can you excuse us a moment, I would like a minute with my baby before...." He whispered, his voice cutting off as his eyes locked on his daughter with such love. "She will always be your baby girl!" I whispered, leaning up on my tiptoes to press a soft kiss to my alphas cheek; he was like a second father to me and seeing him so overwhelmed at the sight of Lilly was very out of character for him, even behind closed doors he always seemed to favour the twins. Winking at my best friend before slipping out the doors and into a solid form and familiar scent, I groa-ned audibly; even Sage was finally waking up, sensing the danger. Chapter 6 "What are you doing here!" I questioned, trying to keep my tone neutral, not wanting to give him the satisfaction of seeing my upset. Allowing my eyes to roam over a dark blue pin-stripped tailored suit that barely fit the muscular form of Mike. His dark eyes trained on me, his li-ps pulled into a scowl as he looked down my body. "Nice to see you too, baby girl!" He sighed, having just referred to Lilly as 'baby girl' to her father; hearing it slip from Mike's li-ps felt wrong, but I couldn't be bothered to argue with him about his pet name for me now, not when Alpha and Lilly are on the other side of the door. "Lottie?" He huffed, waiting for me to say something, but I had nothing to say, trying to hide his frustration by running a hand through his dark hair. "I missed you last night." He tried again, clearly trying to engage me in conversation. "I wish I could say the same!" I grunted, annoyed at myself for acknowledging him, I crossed my hands across my che-st. A part of me wished he would turn and leave me alone, go back to the she-wolf he had allowed to keep him company last night, but the stu-pid, naive part of me wanted to cling to him and ask him to fight for me! "Your father sent me to find you!" He grinned a pearly smile that had my stomach fluttering; I hadn't told my father about the breakup, so he meant well, I assured myself. "I can make my own way to the ceremony." I snapped, lowering my eyes from Mike's face; the displeasure washing across his face made me feel self-conscious enough. "Lottie!" He tried as I pulled my elbows closer, hugging them around myself, his cruel remark about my weight last night still raw, even if I hadn't let him know it had hurt me. "You took forever!" He stated. "Probably putting all that slap on your face!" Pulling on my elbow, he half dragged me down the beautifully styled pathway towards the old church grounds at the back of the property. "You're hurting me!" I winced, a burn rising to my cheeks at the mention of my make-up! "Yes!" He sneered, not even looking at me. "No! You look beautiful!" Sage interjected, lending me some of her strength to try and pull my arm back from his iron-tight grip. "You don't even have time to change! The guests have all arrived!" He grumbled, ignoring me and shoving me forward so hard I slipped on one of the petals lining the old cobbled path. "Fck sake, Lottie, you always have to show me up!" He hissed, looking down at me with contempt. "Get up then!" He snarled, his eyes lingering on the deep V neckline that barely held my booobs in place. Left speechless, I sat on the floor, looking up at my so-called mate, feeling the cold stone through the thin fabric. "I can't believe you, today is an important day for the pack, and you turn up dressed like... that! Representing me! Are you trying to destroy my reputation?" He snarled, shoving his hand out and grabbing my elbow again, yanking me up by it painfully and shoving me forward. "You look like a who=re!" He growled from behind me, shaking his head angrily; I could feel Sage's anger rising, and as much as I was grateful she had my back, now wasn't the time to cause a scene. It was Lilly's big day and an important day for the pack. "Well, you'd know all about whor-es!" I seethed quietly, spinning to face my so-called mate, "How many of them have you had in our bed?" I scoffed, looking at him with pity but unable to stop. "Tell me did they fake it like I did? They must have because there is no way your .. little.. friend could have satisfied them! Lord knows it never did me!" I blurted out angrily, narrowing my eyes at him challengingly. The darkening in his iris had my heart skipping a beat, and not for the right reason. He was angry! "That's your problem, Charlotte; you have never known your danm place." He grinned manically, taking a step toward me before I had a chance to react; he pulled me non to gently into an alcove of the garden, hidden by the white Jasmine vines. "But that's ok; I will teach you now!" He breathed into my ear as he slammed my che-st against the stone wall, knocking the air from my lungs and leaving me unable to cry out even if I wanted to. Gripping my hands again, he yanked them above my head, holding them together with one of his large hands. "I can smell your arousal!" He moaned into my ear huskily. Despite my compromising position, my body was throbbing, desperate for attention! I wanted to scream at Mike, to tell him the wetness between my thi-ghs wasn't for him but leftover remnants of my time with Knox last night. "I know that you, Lottie, will always be MY who-re!" Hearing the familiar sound of his zipper, I knew what was coming and as much as I hated to admit it! I wanted it!	LEARN_MORE	https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=12849&u	Galaxy in the Story	https://www.facebook.com/61555427913037/	1,425	1969-12-31 18:00	Learn more	befant.com	IMAGE	https://befant.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=12849&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}	1969-12-31 18:00	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/452379621_1661645344626663_3099883609232702660_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZELZPJhRd7UQ7kNvgFv16Bm&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AKJCL12zMi1CfmwG2cWLkDR&oh=00_AYDvMDeCme95PwDu0BmQvr3_sVMbixzRNoldMnIVjOm-og&oe=671CDB0B	PERSON_PROFILE	Galaxy in the Story	1969-12-31 18:00	View Edit Delete
2,262,408	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) null	Yes	2024-10-21 20:04	active	1675	Read next chapter👉	She signed the divorce papers and left without taking her phone. He checked her phone and got floored at the message: Please come tomorrow for another prenatal care checkup! ============= Chapter 1 Ex-girlfriend Returns Raegan Hayes was a little absent-minded at the moment. All she could think of since this afternoon was the doctor's words. "Congratulations! You are going to be a mom." Suddenly, Mitchel Dixon pinched her arm. His low voice came the next second. "Come back to earth. What are you thinking about?" Mitchel was her husband. They had been married secretly for two years. He was her superior at work, the president of the Dixon Group. Everything had happened so fast. She was newly employed in the company when they unexpectedly got married. At that time, Mitchel's grandfather fell seriously ill. It was then he proposed a fake marriage just to fulfill his grandfather's dying wish. They signed a prenup, agreeing to hide their marriage from the public. Their union could be terminated at any time. It was an unconventional thing to do. However, Raegan only considered herself lucky at that time. Never in a million years did she think she would ever get married to the man she had a crush on for eight years. She delightfully agreed. After their marriage, Mitchel was very busy. He spent most of his time working. Raegan wished she could spend more time with him at home. However, she was rest assured because there hadn't been any rumors or scandals about him with women in the past two years. Except for his mild indifference, Mitchel was a perfect husband. Raegan had mixed feelings as she stared at the medical report. In the end, she decided to tell Mitchel this news. She also wanted to tell him that she hadn't learned about him for the first time two years ago and that she had been crushing on him for many years before then. Just then, Mitchel’s phone rang. He went to the balcony and answered the phone. Raegan checked the time and found that it was already midnight. She felt a little uneasy. Who would call Mitchel at this hour? Mitchel spent a few minutes on the balcony. Thereafter, he returned and changed into formal attire. His handsome face which had a clear outline made him look dignified. He was something to see now. "Don't wait up for me. Good night," he said finally. What? He was on his way out? At this hour? Raegan's grip on the report tightened as she stared at him in disappointment. Unconsciously, she withdrew slightly. After thinking for a while, she blurted out, "It's already so late." Mitchel's fingers froze on his tie. With a faint smile, he pinched her earlobe and said, "Be good, okay? There's something I have to do. Don't wait up." With that, he headed for the door. "Mitchel." Raegan quickly ran and caught up with him. Mitchel turned around and looked at her seriously. "What's the matter?" There was a tinge of coldness to his voice. An icy cloud hung over them as they stared at each other. A little distressed, Raegan asked in a low voice, "I would like to visit my grandma tomorrow. Can you accompany me there?" Her grandmother always wanted to see her. As a result, Raegan wanted to take Mitchel there to assure her grandma they were happy. "Let's talk about it tomorrow, okay?" Without agreeing or declining, Mitchel left in a hurry. Several thoughts were threading Raegan's mind. She couldn't sleep a wink. After tossing and turning for a long time, she went to the kitchen and made herself a warm glass of milk. A few notifications from some online blogs came into her phone. However, she wasn't interested in them. She was about to swipe them away when one of them caught her attention. The familiar name made her click on it. The news read, "Famous designer, Lauren Murray was spotted at the airport with her mysterious boyfriend earlier today." Lauren was wearing a bucket hat. The man's figure was vague, but the outline of his body was enough to show that he was dashing. Raegan zoomed in on the picture. The next second, her heart dropped. Mitchel was the man in the picture! So, he canceled the afternoon meeting just to go pick up his ex-girlfriend from the airport? This realization settled like a boulder in Raegan's gut, rendering her flustered. Her hands trembled. Subconsciously, she dialed Mitchel's number. The dial tone brought her back to her senses. Just as she was about to hang up, the line connected, and a voice came from the other end. "Hello!" It was a particularly gentle woman's voice. Raegan froze for a second and then threw the phone away. She suddenly felt sick in her stomach. Covering her mouth, she ran into the bathroom and threw up in the toilet bowl. The next morning, Raegan went to work on time. Mitchel had tried to get her to stop working after they got married. Stubbornly, she insisted on making her own money. Mitchel didn't kick against her decision, but he asked her to work as his assistant, helping him with the daily chores. The head assistant, Matteo Jenkins was left to take care of the major affairs Mitchel had. Matteo was the only Dixon Group employee who knew about their marriage. Since inception, only male assistants were hired for the president's office. Reagan was the first and only female. Her employment broke the protocol. As a result, other workers couldn't help but wonder if she was involved with Mitchel. It took a while before they realized that Mitchel never gave Raegan special treatment. Strangely, this made them despise her even more. After all, no one would last long in anything while taking advantage of their looks. At this time, one of Raegan's colleagues handed her a document and ordered her to take it to Mitchel's office. Mitchel didn't return home last night. Raegan was so worried that she didn't sleep at all. All she kept thinking about was the woman who answered his phone when she called. What was her relationship with Mitchel? Raegan already knew the answer to that, but she was still in denial. It was difficult for her to come to terms with that fact. Raegan tried to remain calm now. She reasoned that no matter what happened, she deserved a result that would be rewarding for all the years she spent loving Mitchel. This couldn't be all for nothing, right? She pressed the elevator button calmly and went up to the president's office. Before she walked out of the elevator, she smoothed her hair to make sure she looked good. She had arrived at the office, only to see that the door was ajar. A man's voice came. She halted instantly. "Come on, man! Do you have any feelings for Raegan or not?" The voice belonged to Luis Stevens, a childhood friend of Mitchel's. "What do you mean exactly?" Mitchel asked in a cold voice. "You know exactly what I mean!" Luis clicked his tongue impatiently and added, "I think Raegan is a good girl. Isn't she your type?" "Do you want me to hand her over to you?" Mitchel asked carelessly. "You know what, forget it!" The scornful laughter of Luis sounded particularly harsh in Raegan's ears. They were talking about her as if she were an object. Raegan took a deep breath and tightened her grip on the document. Soon, Luis's voice was heard again. "By the way, I saw the gossip news about Lauren's mysterious boyfriend this morning. That was you, right?" "Yes." "Well, well, well! That woman still has you wrapped around her little finger. You always want to please her." Luis sighed and continued to tease Mitchel. "As the old saying goes, absence makes the heart grow fonder. Tell me, did you two..." Their conversation was like a thunder exploding over Raegan's head. Her face turned pale and her body was as cold as ice. The woman was indeed Lauren! Absence made the heart grow fonder! Every word drove a knife into her heart. Several whispering voices filled her head at this time. She suddenly felt light-headed. Her vision became blurry. She held the wall and took a step backward. Suddenly, the door was opened from inside. "Raegan?" Chapter 2 One-sided Love Luis was the one who opened the door. It appeared he was on his way out. Raegan balled her hands, turned to him, and nodded. "Hey, Mr. Stevens!" Without waiting for him to respond to her greeting, she walked past him and entered the office with the document. Mitchel was seated behind a large luxurious desk. In an expensive suit and matching tie, he looked particularly handsome. Raegan noticed it wasn't the same suit he had on when he left home last night. How did he get changed? With her eyes lowered, she swallowed that question and said instead, "Mr. Dixon, this is from the Marketing Department. Please sign it." Mitchel was expressionless as he signed the document at a glance. Raegan walked out the door as soon as he handed the document back to her. Luis was still standing at the threshold. It wasn't until she went out of sight that Luis turned to Mitchel and said in a hushed tone, "Do you think she heard us?" Mitchel's appealing eyes were expressionless at the moment. Obviously, he wasn't paying attention to what Luis was saying. To Mitchel, Raegan had always been docile and never felt jealous of anyone. Her strict obedience was all Mitchel demanded from her in exchange for treating her well. In the elevator. Raegan held her breath just to hold back her tears. Unfortunately, it didn't work. She had thought two years would be enough for Mitchel to realize how much she loved him and reciprocate her love. Now, it turned out that was just a pipe dream. She realized she would always play second fiddle to Lauren, Mitchel's true love. Reagan wiped her tears when the elevator halted. Save for her pale face, she looked normal when the doors opened. She dragged herself to the break room, intending to make herself a cup of tea. Several employees were chatting inside. "Guys, have you heard? Lauren Murray is back." "And who is that?" "Oh, my! You don't know her? Lauren is the heiress of the Murray Group as well as a world-class designer. Most importantly, she's the only girlfriend Mr. Dixon has ever shown off in public. She's his first love!" "Why is her return such a big deal? Isn't it rumored that there is something between Mr. Dixon and Raegan?" "Raegan? She's nothing to Mr. Dixon. Mr. Dixon never admitted that he was dating her. And that is no surprise to me. After all, look at her. She's not even that beautiful. Yet, she behaves as if she's already Mrs. Dixon. What a fool!" Standing at the door, Raegan smiled with self-mockery as she listened to them. It turned out everyone else saw the truth except her. The love was one-sided. "Ha-ha, have you finally woken up from your wild dream, Raegan?" A voice of mockery suddenly came from behind. Raegan turned around to see Tessa Lloyd, Mitchel's cousin, who had always despised her. Tessa must have also heard the employees gossiping. The last thing Raegan wanted to do now was argue with Tessa in the company. She turned to leave, but Tessa blocked her way. With a cup of coffee in her hand, Tessa uttered sarcastically, "Lauren is back now. Do you think Mitchel will still give you any attention?" Raegan said nothing to that. Seconds later, Tessa continued the ridicule. "Maybe it’s time for you to seek out another man, you pathetic fool." Raegan clenched her fists and said coldly, "Ms. Lloyd, if you are interested in that kind of thing, feel free to pursue it yourself." "You..." Raegan's retort made Tessa's face change. The next second, Tessa raised her hand and emptied the cup of coffee on Raegan. Raegan didn't think for a second that Tessa would do something so crazy. She held up her arms just to block the liquid from her face. In no time, the coffee drenched her clothes. Raegan frowned. "What did you do that for? Are you out of your mind?" It was lunch break and many employees were free to watch the drama. Tessa was even more complacent when she saw growing onlookers. She put on a mean-girl look as she said, "What makes you so smug every day, huh? Do you seriously think that others don't know you are just an orphan? The nerve of..." Tessa was silenced by Raegan’s shove. Her jaw dropped to the floor. She had never expected that Raegan, who was so quiet and timid, would shove her. Tessa stuttered, "You... You pushed me? How dare you!" Raegan eyed her and replied, "Yes, I did! It seems you need to be taught simple politeness." Indeed, she lost her parents when she was a child. But that didn't mean she would allow someone to walk over her for it. Wrinkles appeared on Tessa's face as she frowned in anger. As Mitchel's cousin, she was used to being fawned over and respected. This was the first time she had been treated like this. Tessa charged at Raegan like a raging bull, poised to retaliate. This time, Raegan was fully prepared for what was coming. She grabbed Tessa's wrist so that the latter couldn't move another inch. Tessa was shorter than Raegan. As a result, she struggled like an octopus that had one of its tentacles stuck in a fishing trap. Tessa cursed angrily, "How dare you put your hands on me? Who do you think you are?" These harsh words attracted more people to the break room. "That's enough!" Out of the blue, a baritone came from behind. Mitchel had left his office and ran into this hullabaloo. The entire room fell silent. "Mitchel?" Tessa's blood ran cold at the sight of Mitchel. She had always been scared of him. Her mother also warned her against provoking him. But when she remembered that Raegan humiliated her, she put on a pitiful expression and sobbed. "Mitchel, she bullied me." The sunlight from outside fell on Mitchel's handsome face. Raegan felt so grieved all of a sudden, and lowered her head to look at her clothes which were soaked with coffee. Their gaze met in the air. With a deep frown, Mitchel looked at Raegan and said, "Raegan, have you forgotten the rules of the company?" His ruthlessness made Raegan's breathing cease. She couldn't believe her ears. No one dared to make a sound at this moment. Raegan just stood straight there with her slender figure. When she got employed here, Mitchel had told her that the Dixon Group wasn't a place for her to mess around and that he would not tolerate her making any mistakes. Raegan could understand why he took this stand. However, at this moment, she was desperate to know whether Mitchel had heard those hard words Tessa scolded her or he was just pretending not to have heard because he agreed to those words. Was she truly insignificant to him? Scared to death by Mitchel's rage, the crowd soon dispersed. A few employees were bold enough to peep from a distance, unwilling to miss the good show. Mitchel's cold eyes made Raegan shiver from head to toe. Raegan pinched her palm to suppress her emotions as she looked at Tessa. "I'm sorry, Ms. Lloyd. As an employee of the Dixon Group, it was wrong of me to have offended you." Eyeing Raegan, Tessa raised her chin complacently. "Humph! Don't think you'll be let off the hook just by making a simple apology. I don't buy..." "The offence has nothing to do with the company. Personally, I refuse to apologize to you. Now, if you'd excuse me," Raegan chimed in. She then walked past Mitchel without sparing him another look. "You..." Tessa's face turned blue after hearing what Raegan said. Never in her years of being alive had she been so humiliated. She was always the bully, not the victim! The humiliation was so much that scolding Raegan wouldn't appease her anger. Pointing in Raegan's direction, Tessa shouted, "Mitchel, did you hear what that woman just said? She humiliated me, yet she's still so arrogant. Call her back. I have to teach her some manners!" Mitchel, staring at Raegan's thin back, had an ambiguous expression at this moment. "Enough!" he said coldly, raising his hand. As someone who lived and breathed drama and cruelty, Tessa didn't think Mitchel was partial to Raegan just now. She assumed that Mitchel didn't care about Raegan at all. Tessa gritted her teeth and said viciously, "Next time, I'll get someone to teach her a lesson." "Tessa!" Mitchel's tone and squint made it a reproof. Tessa trembled at once. With a somber face, Mitchel said, "I'll only say it once. Forget about what happened here today. Leave Raegan alone." The aura he exuded made her tongue go dry. All the vicious ideas she had in store against Raegan disappeared in an instant. She stammered, "Ok... Okay, got it..." Mitchel cast a cold glance at her and spoke to Matteo. "Irrelevant people wouldn't be allowed in here from today onwards." Without catching the drift, Tessa flattered Mitchel. "Nice call. This is a top company. Not everyone gains access in here." Matteo nodded to Mitchel and then walked over to Tessa. He gestured to the exit. "Ms. Lloyd, this way, please." It wasn't until this moment that Tessa realized that she was the irrelevant person Mitchel just mentioned. She tried to speak to him, but Matteo blocked her way. The security guards then escorted her out. They showed her no mercy. Her struggle was useless. Meanwhile, Raegan got changed when she returned to her office. Her heart was filled with sadness as she thought of how Mitchel looked at her minutes ago. Closing hour soon rolled by. Raegan took her bag and headed for the exit. However, Matteo stopped her. He said, "Mr. Dixon has something urgent to deal with, so he asked me to drive you home." Raegan declined the ride without thinking twice. She was blind before, but now she could see through the situation. In Mitchel's eyes, she was just a nobody. How could Mitchel agree to accompany her to visit her grandmother when he didn't even care about her? Upon arriving at the hospital, Raegan saw that the nurse was about to feed her grandmother dinner. Raegan took the job over and did it by herself. All her life, her grandmother had been living in the countryside, enjoying a quiet life. Everything changed last month when her routine medical checkup showed that she was in need of medical care. Raegan insisted on bringing her to the city for better treatment. Her grandmother wasn't aware of her marriage to Mitchel. Raegan had planned to surprise her today. But as it turned out, that was no longer necessary. Raegan waited for her grandmother to fall asleep before she left. She walked out of the hospital and waited for a taxi. In the distance, a black luxury car pulled into the entrance of the hospital. Raegan's eyes lit up when she saw it. She recognized that car as Mitchel's. Did he come to pick her up? At this moment, she forgot all the pain she had been feeling. Were her thoughts about him all wrong? Did he care for her, contrary to the gossip? The door of the driver's side opened and Mitchel got out. Raegan started walking toward him with her heart brimming with joy. Suddenly, she stopped dead in her tracks. Mitchel had just walked over to the other side and carried a woman out of the car. Worry and compassion were written all over his handsome face. This wiped the smile on Raegan's face. Her heart sank. Chapter 3 Let's Divorce Mitchel's tall and straight figure got closer and closer to Raegan. And then, without saying a word, he strode past Raegan. It was hard to tell if Mitchel saw Raegan or just ignored her. Regardless, Raegan noticed that the woman in his arms was the same one who had been photographed with him yesterday. She was Lauren. Raegan's shoes felt like they were made of lead as she walked away. She lost all awareness of her surroundings. She got into a taxi absentmindedly. Suddenly, the driver uttered, "Ma'am, where to?" Raegan was stunned for a moment. She didn't want to go back to Serenity Villas. It was only a matter of time before that place stopped being her home. After a while, she replied, "Please take me to Crystal Bay." She had purchased an apartment at Crystal Bay after getting married to Mitchel. At the time, she had hopes of bringing her grandmother to the city, so she bought the apartment on mortgage. It wasn't that big, but it had more than enough space for two people. Mitchel didn't understand why she wanted to buy an apartment. He offered to give her a bigger one, but she declined. Looking back now, she realized that buying that apartment was the only wise decision she had ever made in the last two years. When she arrived at the apartment complex, Raegan sat in the park alone, trying to cool herself down. The memories of the past two years were bittersweet. Two years had passed in the blink of an eye even though it was more than seven hundred days and nights. Love could move mountains, they said. Yet, her love didn't move that stone of a man. She finally realized what a fool she had been. She had been making herself a laughingstock in front of everyone. It was already late in the night before Raegan finally decided to go into her apartment. As soon as she stepped out of the elevator, she saw Mitchel standing in front of the door. His sleeves were rolled up casually, and the top buttons of his shirt were undone, which revealed his long neck and part of his collarbone. He was leaning on the wall by the door, his handsome face straight. Raegan froze for a moment. Why was he here? Didn't she see him at the hospital with Lauren? What brought him here? Their eyes met. With his coat draped over his arm and one of his hands in his pocket, Mitchel squinted at her. "Why didn't you answer the phone?" he asked, sounding a little grumpy like someone who hadn't slept in a long time. Raegan took out her phone and saw she had accidentally put it on DND. There were five missed calls from Mitchel. This marked the first time in their two-year marriage. Mitchel blew up her phone because he couldn't find her? Surprising! Before today, she would have been overjoyed by this. People would've thought she won the lottery. But now, she just threw her phone back into her bag, folded her arms, and said in a hoarse voice, "I didn't hear it ring." Mitchel raised his hand to check the time on the watch, and said impatiently, "I've been looking for you for two hours." After arranging everything for Lauren, he returned home to find an empty house. He looked for Raegan everywhere. When he couldn't find her, he asked Matteo to check the surveillance footage of all the roads that led away from the company. He later found out that Raegan went to Crystal Bay without telling him. "Next time, tell me when you are coming here, okay? Let's go home now." After that, Mitchel walked toward the elevator without sparing her another glance. He meant to go back to Serenity Villas. Raegan didn't move an inch. She just stared at his broad back and pondered reluctantly. Would they have a future? Mitchell turned around, only to see that Raegan hadn't taken a single step. He frowned and asked, "Can't you walk? Do you want me to carry you instead?" The light in the corridor illuminated his face, making his side profile almost impeccable. Raegan took a deep breath and said, "Let's divorce." "What do you mean?" Mitchel's voice was cold, and his handsome face changed immediately. "I want to move into my own place. After all, we will be strangers soon." Raegan forced a smile, but her heart was aching as if someone was tearing it apart bit by bit. "We will be strangers?" Mitchel smiled coldly. "Raegan, what do you think our relationship is now?" His questioning left Raegan stunned for a moment. Mitchel had made it very clear to her from the very beginning. This facade of their marriage had happened by mutual agreement. There was no love. In the eyes of others, they were nothing more than just a superior and a subordinate. Mitchel was quite the catch in Ardlens. Many young ladies longed for his love and were even willing to throw themselves at him. His question just now reminded her of that fact. Was he afraid that she wouldn't let him go that easily? If that was the case, he couldn't be more wrong... After biting her lower lip to conceal her bitterness, Raegan said, "I'm sorry, Mr. Dixon. I was giving it too much thought. Anyway, please leave me alone from now on. You don't have to come here again." After saying that, Raegan couldn't help but burst into tears. How could she not be sad when she was cutting ties with the man she had loved for a decade? It was such a long time. Regardless of how difficult it was, she knew it was time to let go. It was high time she stopped being a fool. Strangely, the light in the corridor began flickering. The deathly stare Mitchel was giving Raegan right now made the atmosphere seem like the moment before an attack in a horror movie. Although he understood that Raegan sometimes could throw a tantrum, he felt that she had just crossed the line now. His eyes shone like blazing torches at this moment. But when he saw the tears in her eyes, the rage inside him extinguished in an instant. He said in a low voice, "If this is about what happened between you and Tessa, I..." "No, this isn't about her. Mr. Dixon, please leave now." A lot of things happened between them. And the incident with Tessa didn't come close to any. Raegan felt exhausted. She passed by Mitchel and was about to open the door. Yet, Mitchel was displeased with her stubbornness. He loosened his tie irritably. He then took a step forward and grabbed her wrist. "Stop this, will you?" A second later, he put his arm around her shoulder and pulled her into his arms. He instantly realized that she was burning up like someone who had been set on fire. "You have a fever?" Raegan felt dizzy. She rested her head on his chest weakly. This made the whole situation complicated. Reagan was slow to catch that. When she finally realized that her body was too close to his, she put her hands against his chest and tried to pull back. Before she could escape, Mitchel pulled her back and held her by the waist. With a cold face, he said in a low voice, "Where do you think you are going?" The light flickered again. Out of the blue, Mitchel lifted her up. He then headed for the elevator. In a daze, Raegan asked softly, "What are you doing?" "What does it look like I am doing?" Mitchel remarked. "Taking you to the hospital, of course." "No way!" Raegan cried out in surprise and seemed to regain more strength. Mitchel might find out about her condition if they went to the hospital. Raegan struggled to get out of Mitchel's arms. However, his tight grip made her efforts fruitless. "Don't be so stubborn. You are sick, so you must see the doctor," Mitchel said firmly. He walked to the elevator with her in his arms. At this moment, Raegan's heart was thumping so hard that it could jump out of her chest. She flailed in protest. "Put me down! I don't want to go to the hospital!" &32&	LEARN_MORE	https://fbweb.moboreader.net/46526322-fb_contact-e	Hello reading	https://www.facebook.com/61552535188096/	47,833	1969-12-31 18:00	Learn more	fbweb.moboreader.net	IMAGE	https://fbweb.moboreader.net/46526322-fb_contact-enj57-1125-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=124213&accid=798859118295947&rawadid=120216400328560091	1969-12-31 18:00	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/463941904_869621915307097_7700492514466327919_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=EGijVtCvwLUQ7kNvgEpxWUw&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Atll5hS96TbRUdK4R2zrzba&oh=00_AYCO6XUQED5kjCMJcDk_jPs-KmEHwcEBHMjVxfgRwy2DjA&oe=671CDFB5	PERSON_PROFILE	Hello reading	1969-12-31 18:00	View Edit Delete
2,262,717	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":2262718}'	Yes	2024-10-21 20:05	active	1675	😍Read the next chapters👉	My neighbour childhood sweetheart, Felix, turned me down and humiliated me in front of our parents. 19 years we've spent together, all just my one-sided infatuation. From then on, despite his apology, I steered clear of him. He insisted on treating me as a sister and introduced his new girlfriend Lilac to me soon. I tried my best to keep away from them. But sadly, the opposite always happened. I made plans with my friends to go hiking. But Felix and Lilac joined us against my will. With much difficulty, we finally reached the summit. Everyone clamored to buy ice cream there. I glanced at Felix and Lilac. They were already holding a box of raspberries, feeding each other. A bitter taste filled my mouth. I walked away. My friend Zara walked with me. We stopped at a peach tree heavy with rosy fruit, growing on a cliff. Ignoring Zara' shouts, I playfully climbed up on the railing and grabbed a branch. The next second, a loud creak—the railling broke. A wave of dizziness hit me as I fell down headfirst. "Ahh!" people screamed. I had fallen off the cliff! In the life-or-death moment, I grabbed a vine from the rock just in time. It stopped my fall, and I hung there in midair. I screamed shrilly in a cold sweat. I was stuck. No hope of climbing back up; falling down meant certain death. Blood dripped from my forehead, my arms and legs aching severely. Above me, my friends shouted anxiously. I held on so long that it felt like their shouting was fading out. My last ounce of strength drained. In desperation, the only one in my mind was him—Felix. Then, a hand reached out to me...	LEARN_MORE	https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&u	Indulge in story	https://www.facebook.com/61552702618591/	820	1969-12-31 18:00	Learn More	ocankn.com	DCO	https://ocankn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10463&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}	1969-12-31 18:00	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/449433678_346055808537306_3643433919978629073_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_Z6tA_7BhT0Q7kNvgE4ht8e&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Ams46L78Xa7xlYkUiqCIPYT&oh=00_AYAe15a6yHurQgK0NWNaDIYH1KjUwsZL01pOCZj9yOaOWg&oe=671CCEDA	PERSON_PROFILE	Indulge in story	1969-12-31 18:00	View Edit Delete
2,260,916	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":2261108}'	Yes	2024-10-21 20:03	active	1675	😍Read the next chapters👉	Chapter 1 It's her wedding anniversary. Lexi had come to the hospital to remove her baby. Several married couples sat around her. In contrast, Lexi seemed pitiful because she was about to remove her child, and she was there alone. Lexi had accompanied Zachary on a business trip two months ago. They attended a party, which caused her to get drunk. She was alone in the hotel room when she awoke the next day. The smell of a wild night had filled the room while crumpled clothes were scattered on the floors by then. Among the items were Lexi's garments and Zachary's white shirt. Lexi's heart beat wildly and exuberantly with delight at that moment. Zachary had finally accepted her romantic feelings for him after all those years. … Alas, Zachary practically chopped Lexi's happiness into pieces with a cleaver last night. Lexi had tested the waters by asking him what would happen if she were expecting their child. Zachary touched her stomach without much care while lightly scoffing. "Remove it, then. Also, I would never let you have my baby." Those steely, candid words caused goosebumps to prickle all over Lexi's body. She had been his secretary for five years, loved him for numerous years, and had become his wife for two years. Even a dog would have developed feelings for someone after all that time! Lexi never imagined Zachary could utter such relentless words after all the time they had been together. … Lexi smiled disparagingly as she recalled the conversation with Zachary last night. Before her smile faded away, she saw Zachary strolling toward her with one arm around the other woman. She tensed and lowered her head out of instinct almost immediately. "Isn't that Ms. Loyle?" said the woman, Yvonne Xenos. She removed her face mask, raised her eyebrows in surprise, and tugged at Zachary's shirt. She motioned at him to go toward Lexi. "I'd like to speak with Ms. Loyle real quick." "You should go and see a doctor first." Zachary's tone wasn't as unyielding and as cold as usual. Instead, there was a trace of gentleness in his voice. "I haven't seen Ms. Loyle in ages. I just want to say a few things to her. That's all." Yvonne blinked her round, doe eyes at Zachary. "You don't have to worry so much. I only fainted because of menstrual pains and low blood pressure." Lexi soon noticed that someone was standing in front of her. She looked up and saw her employer and husband on paper. He stood unashamed as he hugged the woman around the waist. Lexi froze, and the cogs in her brain were unable to turn like they usually did. "Long time no see, Ms. Loyle. My, how pretty you've become!" Yvonne spoke with a delighted lilt. Meanwhile, Lexi bitterly wondered when Yvonne, Zachary's first love, had returned to the country. Unable to smile, Lexi pursed her lips. She spoke politely. "Indeed, it's been a while." Yvonne pressed her lips together, too. She let out a dainty laugh before commenting, "Thank you for going through the trouble of looking after Zach these past few years. Only you could tolerate his nasty temper." "Zach. Why's she talking as if she's close with him when they broke up four years ago!" Lexi thought. Despite that thought, Lexi put on a slight smile. "It's no trouble. After all, Jenkins Corporation pays well." That was when the nurse brought a wheelchair over. Then, Zachary gingerly helped Yvonne, whom he was hugging this entire time, into the wheelchair. It was a surprising sight to Lexi, who realized Zachary only treated certain women with such gentleness. Lexi's smile was thin. At the same time, she felt suffocated. Yvonne gazed up at Zachary to thank him before she looked back at Lexi again. "Are you here to see a doctor, Ms. Loyle?" "No, I've already seen a doctor and am about to leave." Yvonne pouted, tugged Zachary's sleeve, and leaned against his arm. She spoke with a honeyed voice. "I'm craving chocolate all of a sudden. I really want some." "Go and see a doctor first." Zachary sounded helpless. In the next second, his bland gaze shifted in Lexi's way. "Ms. Loyle, please get a box of chocolates and deliver it to the fifth floor later." The hairs on Lexi's neck stood straight as she wanted to let out a self-deprecating scoff. She couldn't believe Zachary was making his wife get chocolates for his ex-girlfriend. Lexi's lips curled up out of the blue. She figured it was fine to get an surgery in another hospital. Yvonne gave a gentle tap on Zachary's arm. She rolled her eyes as if she couldn't believe him. "Ms. Loyle must be unwell since she came to the hospital today. How could you request her to buy some chocolates? Gosh!" "It's her job to do what I tell her to." Those words rolled off Zachary's tongue like he couldn't care less. Even so, Lexi agreed it was her job to do as told. Upon hearing Zachary's response, she lowered her head to disguise the sorrow in her eyes. The pride in her veins prevented her from looking too much like a loser in front of her competitor. So, she flashed a faint smile. "That's indeed my job as a secretary, Ms. Xenos." After giving the two a respectful nod, she clutched her bag tight and hurried away. … Lexi went to a supermarket near the hospital to buy a box of chocolates. Then, she returned to the hospital and took the elevator to the fifth floor. Once the bell rang and the doors opened, she saw Yvonne hugging Zachary's waist as the duo kissed. Lexi's stomach turned at once. She covered her pale lips and couldn't help dry-heaving while placing a hand against the mirrored walls in the elevator for support. The duo's eyes met hers in that instant. Yet, the elevator doors soon shut. Tears gathered in Lexi's eyes, and she was still dry-heaving in the elevator. Fortunately, she was the only person in the elevator. Yvonne's eyes widened at the closing elevator doors. She had heard some hurling sounds, so she asked, "What's wrong with Ms. Loyle?" Zachary's eyes were dark and solemn by then. He was deep in thought and reflecting on how Lexi had abruptly asked about expecting a child last night. … Lexi handed the box of chocolates to the nurse. She asked the nurse to take it to Zachary, who was on the fifth floor. She drove home, and the first thing she did was pack her suitcase to move out the next day. As Lexi expected, her and Zachary's two years of marriage were so flimsy that they crumbled after one blow. She accepted her fate. She knew it was time to end this dream she had been living in. Zachary's grandma, Martha Inman, wanted to see Zachary get married while she was still alive. At the time, Zachary casually asked Lexi if she wanted to get married with a prenuptial agreement. He even offered to pay Lexi a great sum to get married. Lexi had a crush on Zachary for forever. Not to mention, she urgently needed the money back then. So, she agreed to the marriage contract. Despite it being a contractual marriage, Lexi still gave her utmost sincerity to it. She figured her genuine love could one day win over Zachary. Yet, Yvonne had returned to the country now, which made Lexi realize how ridiculous her former optimism was. She snorted at herself for being so naïve. … Lexi forced herself to remain calm while waiting for Zachary to come home that night. She wanted to resolve the situation once he returned. So, she waited from 6:00 pm to 8:00 pm and even called Zachary several times. Alas, he never answered. Zachary didn't go home that night. Lexi received a message from Zachary's younger sister, Mary Jenkins. Mary had forwarded a post from Yvonne's social media account. In the photo, Zachary donned a bathrobe as he helped blowdry Yvonne's hair. It was late at night. Yet, he was elsewhere in a bathrobe. He was even helping to dry his ex-girlfriend's hair. Lexi's gaze hardened at the photo. Her eyes burned as she blinked a few times. Then, she scoffed. Emotionless, Lexi opened the drawer and searched for the marriage contract she signed two years ago. Once she located it, she read the last clause in the contract. "The party who initiates a divorce before the five years of contractual marriage ends must pay the other party 200 million as compensation for liquidated damages." When they got married, Lexi asked for 30 million as her dowry. To her surprise, Zachary transferred 100 million to her bank account right away. Lexi calculated her bank savings. She had 90 million left after deducting her younger brother's chemotherapy costs. She didn't have enough for the 200 million compensation if she initiated a divorce now. That caused Lexi to squish her cheeks with both hands in frustration. Eventually, she put away the marriage contract, got changed, grabbed her keys, and headed out. … There were many bars in Sootfort City. Lexi had never been to such places before. Today, she came to a bar and get drink, but she didn't drink it. After thinking about the child in her stomach, she put down her glass. She pursed her lips bitterly. She was frustrated that she couldn't even vent her anger by drinking. Lexi exited the bar and sniffled. She felt like an idiot for crying. Despite loving him for all those years, she ended up all alone. A taxi was parked in front of her, its roof sign still illuminated. Thinking that it was vacant, Lexi opened the door and got in before speaking in a nasal voice. "Please take me to Flowerhill Estate." The taxi driver looked at the man and woman in the backseat through the rearview mirror. He assumed the two were an arguing couple and offered some advice out of kind intent. "Sir, from one man to another, you should be more patient with women." Then, the driver started the engine and drove ahead. That was when Lexi snapped to her senses. She whipped her head to the side. Her red, swollen eyes blearily snapped toward the man beside her. The man wore a face mask, which prevented her from seeing his full face. "Sir, please stop the car. I'm so sorry. I got into the wrong taxi," she said. Speechless, the driver stopped along the road. Lexi apologized several times before getting out. Then, her wandering eyes caught sight of the man in the backseat, who was also looking at her. … Zachary only came home the next morning to change into a fresh set of clothes. He had noticed the few suitcases in the living room when he returned. So, he casually asked about it in his hoarse voice while taking off his shirt. "Who's the guest that's staying over at our place?" "Those suitcases are mine." Lexi's gaze snapped toward the lipstick stain on Zachary's white dress shirt. She pointed at it while stating, "That's a woman's lipstick." Zachary pulled his collar lower and examined it. To his surprise, there was indeed a lipstick stain. For a split second, his features tensed. Yet, he quickly resumed his usual frosty demeanor and didn't bother explaining himself. "I knew he'd react like this," Lexi thought while scoffing. A frown marred Zachary's forehead. "What's with the laugh?" "Oh, it's nothing. I merely read a joke earlier this morning. I'm going to work now." Lexi picked up her handbag and subconsciously changed into a pair of flats while heading out the door. Meanwhile, Zachary headed upstairs to the bedroom. He stripped and went into the bathroom but soon realized Lexi hadn't left a change of clothes for him in there. It was odd because Lexi would always prepare a fresh set of clothes for him beforehand if he wanted to shower. His eyes narrowed as he left the bathroom. He phoned Lexi while walking to the closet. "I forgot to ask you something." He opened a drawer and continued, "You're carrying a child, are you?" His voice lacked warmth as it rang into Lexi's ear, and it made her heart race fervently. Chapter 2 Lexi parked her car by the roadside. She calmly denied Zachary's assumption by saying, "I'm not. It's just that my stomach hasn't been feeling well these past few days." Zachary leaned against the closet. His eyes were steely as he sneered. "You'd better not be lying to me, Lexi. It's no longer popular for women to secure their position as a wealthy man's wife just by bearing the man's child." Lexi's heart sank to her stomach. She couldn't believe that was what Zachary thought of her. While caressing her still flat stomach, she spoke calmly. "How could I be a mother, Mr. Jenkins? We used protection that night." Zachary rise a brow. He was speechless at her response. … After half a day of meetings at the office, Lexi delivered a cup of freshly made coffee to Zachary's office around noon. She also placed the documents he had asked her for a few days prior on his desk. Her gaze swept past the information on the document just then. Jenkins Corporation owned businesses. However, they had never been involved with the entertainment industry. Yet, the company stated on the document—Tundratide Entertainment—was a major company in said industry. Lexi had also just seen the news and learned Yvonne had officially signed with Tundratide Entertainment today. Yvonne was now one of their contracted artists. With that in mind, Lexi wondered if Zachary planned to acquire Tundratide Entertainment and become the company's main shareholder for Yvonne's sake. Lexi didn't leave the office. Instead, she was determined to discuss what happened last night with Zachary. "I see that Ms. Xenos is back in the country." Zachary stopped working and leaned against his chair at once. A frosty stare radiated from him. "You shouldn't poke your nose into places it doesn't belong, Mrs. Jenkins." He had called her "Mrs. Jenkins" as a warning. Lexi paused for a few seconds. It would be a lie to say she wasn't upset. Still, she was determined to ask what was necessary. "Are you planning to divorce me now that she's back?" Zachary glanced at her impassively. "You may continue being Mrs. Jenkins since Grandma likes you." He knew there was one other thing Lexi was good at—making Martha happy. Lexi's hands balled into fists once she heard his response. Sorrow and disappointment weighed down her. From what Zachary said, he still wanted to continue their marriage only because Martha liked her. He was willing to stay married to her longer to keep Martha happy in the latter's last years of life. But what about her? Was she to continue existing as a joke between Zachary and Yvonne? Zachary's phone was on the table, and it rang at that moment. Lexi saw the name "Yvonne" on the caller ID. Zachary had always saved Lexi's contact as "Ms. Loyle." Meanwhile, he had saved the name of his first love and ex-girlfriend on his phone. Lexi remained emotionless as she waited for Zachary to finish his phone call. Then, she informed him that the Zox family's banquet was tonight. Zachary flipped through Tundratide Entertainment's documents. At the same time, he responded to Lexi without bothering to raise his head. "I have something else to do tonight. I want you to deliver my gift to Mr. Zox Senior on my behalf." "Understood." Lexi turned to leave the office. Zachary peered at her. He watched her leave before going back to browsing the document. … Tonight was Harold Zox's 66th birthday celebration. His family, the Zoxes, had organized the banquet to be at Mullaby Hotel. Lexi donned a blue custom-made gown when she brought Zachary's present to the hotel that night. "Welcome, Ms. Loyle. And thank you for coming." A smiling Harold Zox shook hands with Lexi. Jenkins Corporation only made big business and was Zox Corporation's biggest client. Not only that, but Lexi was also one of Zachary's most capable secretaries. With all that in mind, Harold was respectful toward Lexi. "Mr. Jenkins couldn't make it since something came up at the last minute. On his behalf, I wish you a blessed and happy birthday, Mr. Zox Senior." Lexi's lips curved into a polite smile as she dedicated a toast to him. Harold nodded understandingly. He admired Lexi's capability to execute her job well. "I'm happy enough that you made it here—" He froze after saying that, and the atmosphere around them became tense. Lexi noticed the brief awkward look from Harold. She instinctively turned around, only to see Yvonne in a white dress. The latter held hands with Zachary as they entered the banquet hall. Lexi's faint smile turned stiff. So, this was what Zachary meant by he had something else to do tonight." "Happiest of birthdays, Mr. Zox Senior!" Yvonne's eyes twinkled with delight as she beamed at Harold. "Thank you." "Happy birthday, Mr. Zox Senior." Zachary picked up a wine glass from a waiter's tray. He then raised it to clink glasses with Harold. Yvonne glanced at Lexi and greeted her. "Ms. Loyle." A soft smile appeared on Lexi's face as she nodded. "Ms. Xenos." The band hired to be in the banquet began playing a tune for a classical ballroom dance. Some male guests had invited other female guests to dance by then. "Did you come here alone, Ms. Loyle?" Yvonne asked. "My companion got into a car accident on the way here," Lexi answered. With widened eyes, Yvonne exclaimed, "Is he alright?" Harold joined in to ask about Lexi's companion with concern. After all, it was his birthday banquet. It would seem like bad luck if his guests got into a car accident. Lexi explained with a smile, "Don't worry, Mr. Zox Senior. His and someone's car scratched each other from being too close on the road. He's merely held back because the other party is insisting on getting compensation." A noticeable sigh of relief came from Harold. "Oh, that's good to hear." Once Harold went to mingle with the other guests, Lexi's friendly countenance dropped. She marched away with her back straight. Her expression was frosty, and her heels clicked on the floor as she paced away. She wanted to go home and type her resignation letter at once. A confused Yvonne whispered, "Doesn't Ms. Loyle seem unhappy?" Zachary's attention was on Lexi as she left. That was when he noticed Harold's oldest son, Xavier Zox, inviting Lexi to dance. With his eyes narrowing slightly, he remarked, "She's not unhappy." "How could she feel unhappy? She was in the mood to dance with another man." Zachary thought. Zachary couldn't believe Lexi would dare dance with Xavier, a womanizer. He wondered if she had a death wish. On the flip side, Lexi never imagined Xavier would grab her arm and force her onto the dance floor. She didn't want to cause a scene by resisting him since they were at a banquet. So, it left her in an extremely foul mood. The stench of liquor wafted into her nostrils, causing her brows to knit. "Please unhand me, Mr. Zox." Xavier had one arm around her waist. He held her tighter after she said that, and his lips curved with determination. "Why don't you consider working at Zox Corporation instead, Ms. Loyle? The pay is double what you earn at Jenkins Corporation. What do you think?" With disgust, Lexi pointed out the facts indifferently. "You won't be in control of Zox Corporation anytime soon." Despite getting smacked in the face by Lexi's harsh rejection, Xavier wasn't upset. He was always patient when dealing with beautiful women. So, his hand continued to linger on Lexi's waist as he caressed it. Lexi's expression darkened as she raised her leg and stomped hard on Xavier's leather shoe. Her tall heel pierced through the leather and landed on the top of Xavier's foot. Pain shot throughout Xavier's foot. His features twisted into a hideous scowl as he released Lexi's arm. Lexi spun on her heel to flee at once. She left the banquet and exited the hotel. "Hold it right there, Lexi Loyle!" Xavier barked. Lexi frowned and regretted not stomping harder on his foot. Xavier grabbed her hand. "Watch yourself, Mr. Zox," said an impatient and frosty Lexi. Xavier focused on her unfriendly yet alluring face. Excitement bubbled up within him. A woman with such unapproachable energy but also tempting curves was attractive. As such, he had long desired Lexi. A chuckle left his lips as he commented, "Must you do this, Ms. Loyle? Why bother with this act of sternness? I'm sure Mr. Jenkins has gotten tired of toying with you by now." Lexi inhaled sharply but still flashed a smirk. "You can ask Mr. Jenkins if he's grown tired of me." She lifted her chin and motioned for him to look behind them where Zachary and Yvonne stood. Lexi saw how Zachary watched her get harassed by another man. He didn't do anything about it. Chapter 3 Zachary stood there with his ex-girlfriend, who he linked arms with. Meanwhile, he watched Xavier attacking Lexi. It was ironic because someone once said that a man would show some possessiveness over a woman if he truly loved her. As she stood beneath the warm lights, Lexi felt like her heart had been ripped to shreds. Xavier thought Lexi was trying to lie to him, so he chuckled viciously. "Mr. Jenkins is keeping a beautiful lady company. Don't even think about fooling me. Shall we take this conversation elsewhere, Ms. Loyle? What do you think?" Lexi held Zachary's gaze and spoke with a bland tone. "Mr. Jenkins, Mr. Zox is asking whether you've grown tired of toying with me." She then watched him in silence while waiting for his response. Zachary held Yvonne's hand as they walked past Lexi. In that instance, Lexi realized that Zachary's answer no longer mattered. Yvonne turned around just then. She shot a megawatt smile at Xavier while clarifying things. "Zachary and Ms. Loyle are merely employer and employee. Watch your words, Mr. Zox. Otherwise, I'll be mad at you." Xavier chuckled and nodded. "Alright, alright. I won't utter any nonsense." Once Zachary and Yvonne walked away hand-in-hand, he forced Lexi into his car and kissed her cheek. "I'll call the cops on you, Xavier!" Lexi screamed as she shoved Xavier off her in disgust. Alas, her strength was no match for a man whose stature was bigger than her. Xavier held her slim waist while guffawing. "Cry out all you want, Ms. Loyle. I'm not afraid. Also, there's no use in you calling the cops. I'm merely touching and kissing you, not screwing you." Rage brimmed in Lexi as she felt offended by the former's shamelessness. Xavier was about to kiss her again. Lexi's striking eyes morphed into a vicious glare as she kneed him. "Argh!" Xavier hunched his back. … Later in the dead of night, Lexi followed Quinton Shaw out of the police station. Like Lexi, Quinton was also one of Zachary's secretaries. "Please take me to Watton Hotel, Mr. Shaw. Thank you for helping me tonight," said Lexi. Quinton peered at her from the corner of his eye before looking ahead to say, "Mr. Jenkins was the one who asked me to pick you up." Lexi's lips tugged into a thin line as she coldly responded, "I see." Zachary was nowhere to be seen when she was being harassed by Xavier. Because of that, she didn't feel any hint of gratitude toward Zachary. Quinton hesitated to speak but ultimately explained, "Ms. Loyle… Mr. Jenkins wanted to pick you up himself." "Oh? So where is he? Why isn't he here." Quinton closed his mouth. He felt it was too awkward to continue. Lexi looked down at her phone and saw another text from Mary. The latter had forwarded Yvonne's latest post. That was when Lexi discovered why Zachary hadn't picked her up from the police station in person. Zachary had accompanied his ex-girlfriend to the hospital yet again. A low chuckle rumbled from Lexi as she replied to Mary's text. She asked Mary to invite Yvonne out for a meeting tomorrow on her behalf. … Quinton's car soon arrived outside Watton Hotel. Lexi told Quinton not to send her inside since it was unnecessary. Exhausted, she exited the car and get into the hotel. The lobby was mostly quiet at that hour. When she made it to the elevator, there happened to be a tall and fit man talking on the phone there. He get into the elevator once its doors opened. Lexi went in, too. She had just gone inside when her heel slipped, and she subconsciously reached ahead to grab the man. The man held her arm and supported her from stumbling. Lexi's palms grew clammy. She was still rattled. After regaining her footing, she apologized to the man. "S-Sorry. I didn't mean to…" The man wore a mask, so she could only see his dark gaze. He looked like the man she had encountered in the taxi that one time. He had dropped his phone because he had reached out to support Lexi. Not only that, but the man was also holding a coffee cup in his left hand, which had also fallen. That caused the coffee to spill onto his white shirt. "Did you burn yourself, sir?" She worried the cup he held earlier contained hot coffee. The man glanced at her with his brows slightly furrowed. He bent forward to pick up his phone from the ground. Then, his voice rang out lazily as he told the person on the other end that he was ending the call. Lexi spoke with sincerity. "I'm so, so sorry. I'll reimburse you for the damages." The man's name was Claude Quall. His eyes glanced over Lexi again. He took in her formal dress, slender waist, and curvy figure. He didn't say much except, "That won't be necessary." His voice was low and gravelly. He turned sideways. Then, he casually stepped back to put some distance between him and Lexi. Lexi feigned a calm demeanor as she pressed the button to her floor. She stayed on the tenth floor while the man's room was on the 12th. Claude's gaze shifted downward while he fell into deep thought. He had found Lexi oddly familiar when he saw her in the taxi last night. It felt like she was the woman who got into his bed and beded him for two months. "Let's discuss the details of your compensation," he said. Lexi paused midway while exiting the elevator when she heard that. … The two soon stood in the hallway on the 12th floor. Claude had already taken off his coffee-stained dress shirt, and his sculpted abs were exposed. A frown creased his forehead, making it obvious he was uncomfortable. He would take off his shirt if Lexi weren't here. Lexi dared not stare past Claude's shirt and to his bare body. She could only force her attention to remain on Claude's eyes. "How much should I compensate you for the damages, sir? I'll transfer it." "I've changed my mind," Claude abruptly stated. He had only stopped Lexi from leaving because he wanted to see whether she was the woman from before. Lexi's brows arched with slight confusion. She watched the man swipe his card on the door's scanner before disappearing into his hotel room. Then, she left the 12th floor. … Light jazz music played in Nullem Cafe. Yvonne sat opposite Lexi. Since she was a big-time celebrity, she wore a hat and mask to conceal her face. With a slight smile, she asked, "Did you ask to meet me because you needed something from me, Ms. Loyle?" Lexi nodded. A half-smile flickered on her face. "There is something I need." She held herself with reticence while sternly staring at Yvonne. It felt like a scene in a movie where the wife confronted her husband's mistress. It was clear to Lexi that the only way to get Zachary to initiate a divorce was by provoking Yvonne. So, she said, "Ms. Xenos, I don't want you to interfere with me and Zachary's life. Since you chose to leave him back then, you shouldn't seek him out after returning to the country now—" Everyone in the industry knew Zachary once had an ex-girlfriend he loved dearly. However, Martha disliked Yvonne, so the latter could never marry into the Jenkins family. Yvonne didn't want to give up on her singing career at the time either. Because of that, she chose to break up with Zachary and go abroad to study music. Lexi continued in a gentle voice, "Since you've given up on your relationship with Zachary, please cut off all ties with him for good. Can you do that?" Yvonne's eyes snapped wide open in disbelief. "You and Zachary…? Are you…" Lexi nodded. "Zachary and I have been married for two years." After Lexi said that, Yvonne stiffened in utter shock. Her eyes reddened almost instantly. "You and Zachary are married?" Lexi felt like the wicked villain who got in between two lovers in every story. "Yeah, we're married." Just then, Zachary sat in the booth behind the women's. He heard Lexi revealing their marriage to Yvonne. Right away, a thunderous expression shrouded his face, his lips pressed into a thin line, and his eyes narrowed to pinpricks. The cafe was designed well. All the tables came with partitions, which created private booth seating for everyone. Zachary and Lexi had agreed not to tell anyone about their marriage. It seemed that Lexi had grown arrogant and possessive, even though they were only in a contractual marriage. Yvonne frowned. She was still in disbelief. "You're lying to me, aren't you, Ms. Loyle?" A brief pause passed before Lexi answered, "I'm not. I can show you our marriage certificate." She had come prepared, so she fetched the marriage certificate from her bag and showed it to Yvonne. Yvonne removed her mask and revealed her pretty face. She had a sweet, innocent beauty. It was the kind of beauty that most movie characters' first loves had. Meanwhile, Lexi possessed a more striking, gorgeous appearance. "Zachary didn't tell me you two are married when he was with me last night, Ms. Loyle. I could've sworn I felt he was still in love with me." Yvonne's expression dulled as she mentioned that. She hinted to Lexi that she and Zachary were together last night. Lexi maintained her smile as if unbothered. "Men are the same in bed. He says he loves me too, when he's bedding me." A hostile energy oozed from Zachary, who suppressed his anger when he heard this from his booth. He already had the desire to choke Lexi to death. On the other hand, Yvonne covered her lips upon hearing that. Tears even streamed down her eyes. However, Lexi wasn't satisfied and wanted to take things further. She was doing everything in her power to make Zachary initiate a divorce. "Ms. Xenos, I can't stop you if you're that determined to be a mistress—" "That's enough!" A man's infuriated voice rang out. Lexi whipped her head around, only to be startled by a seething Zachary. He was trying hard to suppress his fury. Lexi was stunned. Chapter 4 Zachary first had Quinton send Lexi back to Flowerhill Estate. Once Lexi got into the car, she looked through the window and saw Zachary hugging Yvonne. He seemed to be comforting her. The corners of Lexi's lips curved upward with a hint of bitterness yet relief. When she asked Mary to invite Yvonne out last night, she knew Mary would rat her out to Zachary. None of this was surprising to her. Everything had gone according to her plan. Quinton soon drove ahead. Upon stopping for a red light, he turned around to look at Lexi. "You're intelligent, Ms. Loyle. Why did you have to upset Boss?" He and Lexi had worked together for five years, so he witnessed how Lexi looked after Zachary with the utmost care. Lexi even took cooking classes every night after work to better care for Zachary's stomach. She trained her cooking skills until they were comparable to an award-winning chef's. She looked after Zachary with great attentiveness. Lexi tucked her loose strands of hair behind her ears and rested her arm against the car window frame. Her eyes glistened with clarity like never before. After all, why insist on winning over a man's affections when he never loved her? She tilted her head with a playful wink at Quinton. "It's because I'm incredibly intelligent, Mr. Shaw." That rendered Quinton speechless, but he soon scoffed. "How can you be in the mood to joke around at a moment like this?" What he meant by that was, "How can you still joke around when Zachary's already angry?" A soft chuckle came from Lexi, who was in a good mood. Then, the two no longer spoke. … There were bodyguards stationed outside Flowerhill Estate. Because of that, Lexi couldn't flee even if she wanted to. Quinton dropped Lexi off at Flowerhill Estate before driving off. Lexi couldn't leave the villa in the estate if Zachary didn't allow it. She fell asleep on the couch for the rest of the night. Meanwhile, the living room television was tuned to a boring channel. Zachary stared down at the slumbering Lexi when he came home. There was a relaxed, welcoming energy to her when she was asleep. It was unlike her aloof demeanor when she was his secretary in the daytime. Zachary's forehead creased as he frowned. He bent forward. Lexi awoke from her sleep when she felt someone pinching her chin. Zachary had used brute force when doing it, so Lexi was in immense pain. It struck her hard and snapped her out of her bleary state. She was more alert now. Her eyes opened wide to see a cold Zachary staring at her. She could even smell Yvonne's perfume lingering on him. Lexi's forehead creased, and her stomach turned in disgust. The lights inside the villa weren't on, save for one desk lamp and the light from the television. Those light sources faintly illuminated the darkness. Half of Zachary's attractive face was hidden in the darkness. Only an icy tone rang out when he spoke. "Who gave you the nerve to blabber nonsense to Yvonne, Lexi?" Lexi was lying on the couch, and she lowered her gaze. She did not say anything because anything she said would be wrong. "Did a cat get your tongue? Speak!" He gripped her chin without mercy. He exerted so much strength that he forced Lexi's slender neck to curve as he made her look at him. Lexi was forced to raise her head. Her striking eyes soon settled on his cold expression. Her jaw hurt so badly that tears naturally flowed from her eyes. Still, she responded calmly, "I only told her the truth. You and I are indeed legally married. Did I say anything wrong?" Zachary held her chin in a tight grip while spouting venomous words. "It's only a marriage certificate, Lexi. Have you forgotten about our marriage contract? You were despicable enough to sign the contract just because you needed money." Lexi knew she likely looked pale then. She blinked while processing his words. So, he thought she was despicable, huh? She soon gritted her teeth, snorted, and spoke up. "I'm not despicable. It's that we were both only using each other." Sheer loathing echoed in Zachary's voice. "What silver tongue you have, Ms. Loyle. Only you could do something as vile as bartering your body off." "What do you mean by 'barter'?" A frown marred Lexi's face. Zachary let out a low chuckle. He drew a strong finger from her chin to her slim, frail neck and continued downward. Lexi froze at once. "You've got a decent body. It's no wonder that brat, Xavier, wanted to lure you to his company with a high salary," he said with a low growl. Then, he lifted the hem of her top and reached beneath it. That took Lexi by surprise. She held his hand in place and prevented it from advancing. Zachary suddenly pinched her plump skin, causing her to glare at him with red eyes. An uncaring look came from Zachary. Lexi noticed that his other hand was also moving downwards. She looked at him with a dark expression but spoke sardonically. "For you to be interested in my body means you don't love Yvonne as deeply as I thought." It was hard to discern the meaning behind Zachary's smile just then. With a scoff, he commented, "You think too highly of yourself. I wouldn't have slept with you if I hadn't had a fever and been drunk that night." Zachary's hand still lingered on Lexi's skin. His eyes narrowed with hatred but also confusion. They supposedly bedded for the first time two months ago, but he couldn't remember it at all. He figured it could have been because his fever left him delirious, and Lexi seized the chance to do it with him. Regardless, the way he spoke about it now sounded like he was utterly repulsed by that night. Lexi took a deep breath. She stood, linked an arm around his neck, and leaned into his ear while chuckling lightly. "But you seemed very into me that night. We had a second round." She brazenly traced one of her fingers around his leather belt. Zachary's expression soured while his gaze deepened with even more detestation. He pried Lexi's arm off his neck and stood. "Don't waste your time doing unnecessary things, Lexi. If Grandma didn't like you so much, I wouldn't mind giving you to Xavier after the stunt you pulled today." Upon hearing that, Lexi felt like a true and complete failure. Since Zachary could say something as cruel as giving her away to someone, it meant he never once had feelings for her these past few years. "Remember to visit Grandma at the hospital tomorrow. Don't tell her anything you shouldn't." Zachary coldly straightened his shirt before glaring daggers at Lexi and hurrying off. … Martha beamed brilliantly when her precious grandson and granddaughter-in-law held hands and entered the hospital. "Come and sit here with me, my darling Lex." Only a gentle look filled her eyes as she gazed at Zachary. "I dreamt you two gave me an adorable great-grandbaby last night, Zachary. It was the cutest little baby." Zachary gave her a faint smile. It was a rare moment when he tried to cheer Martha up. "I promise we're trying hard, Grandma." Martha's cancer cells had begun spreading in her body, so she only had one to two years left to live. Zachary usually let his grandma down when it came to topics like marriage and children. So, he'd always tell white lies to appease her. "You two have been married for two years! Why hasn't there been any good news yet?" Martha was inexplicably obsessed with getting a great-grandchild before her death. Lexi didn't say a word and only lowered her head while pretending to be shy. Martha only nagged at Zachary briefly before turning to comfort Lexi. "There's no need to worry, Lex. I'm only bringing it up casually. It's not time for us to meet your future baby yet. You two are still young, after all." "I know, Grandma." Lexi suddenly felt uncomfortable. Her expression shifted as she sprinted to the bathroom to puke. Excitement coursed through Martha's veins when she heard the sounds of Lexi hurling. She held Zachary's hands at once, asking, "Could Lexi expecting… a baby?" A light snort came from Zachary while his gaze darkened. "She's just having an upset stomach, Grandma." Chapter 5 "Are you sure? Did you take her to the hospital to get checked up?" Martha refused to drop the topic. That was when Lexi exited the bathroom. Only she knew how unnerved and panicked she was in that instant. "Lex, are you carrying a baby?" Martha asked with delight while gazing at the former's stomach. Lexi flashed a faint smile while shaking her head. "Grandma, I've already gone for a check-up at the hospital. I just have an upset stomach, is all." Martha was a little disappointed. "You must take care of your health. Pay more attention to your recent eating habits." Lexi nodded. Zachary left the room to answer a phone call while Lexi fed Martha some sliced apples. Lexi also chatted with Martha and tried to lift her spirits. After chatting for a while, Lexi left the ward with the empty fruit bowl. As she passed the private lounge area, she heard Mary's voice. It sounded like Mary was mocking her. "Zach, I was outside the ward earlier. I overheard Grandma nagging at you to give her a great-grandchild." Mary sounded annoyed as she continued, "Grandma's probably lost her mind now that she's old. How's Lexi worthy of birthing our family's great-grandchild?" Zachary's dead-eyed stare flickered toward her. He was warning her not to continue. He didn't mind it if Mary insulted Lexi, but he refused to let Mary show any disrespect to Martha. Mary cowered before sticking her tongue out playfully. "Sorry, Zach. I was only venting about how unfair it is for you." "She won't have my baby," said Zachary, his voice bland. "I knew you'd be sensible." Mary merrily left once she got the response she wanted. She opened the door and saw Lexi standing outside. One of her brows arched almost immediately. "A woman Zachary bought for 100 million doesn't deserve to give birth to our family's children. You'd best know your place, Lexi. Got it?" Mary loved mocking Lexi for being the bride that cost 100 millions. That was when Lexi lowered her voice and spoke with a gentle, soothing tone. "Oh, sweet Mare, your brother can't do it. So he and I won't have any children. Do you understand?" "Why, you!" Mary scowled at Lexi. "Quit spewing lies, you vile brat!" Lexi smirked. "I'm not lying, dear sister-in-law. I'm speaking based on my experience." Mary's face grew harder when she heard that. "You shameless woman! You're unworthy of being my sister-in-law and can never match up to Yvonne!" "Indeed, you're right. I'll never compare to your precious Yvonne, but the undeniable truth is I'm Zachary's wife." A smug grin spread across Lexi's face. "How dare you?" Mary raised her hand and wanted to slap Lexi's face, which she felt was unnecessarily charming. She believed Lexi's beauty was what allowed Lexi to seduce men everywhere. Lexi lifted the empty bowl in her hand and promptly blocked the incoming slap. Mary's delicate hand slammed against the bowl, causing her to shriek in pain. That was when the private lounge door opened, and Zachary appeared at the doorway. "Zach, she hit me with her bowl! Look! My hand's all red now!" Mary pouted pitifully while lying. She claimed that Lexi had attacked her first. "She's the one who hit the bowl," Lexi calmly explained. Zachary's indifferent gaze swept toward Lexi. "Be aware of your place." "What is my place?" Lexi asked. "Mary is a Jenkins family member—" Zachary had just started speaking, but Lexi reached up and slapped her right cheek hard. It was a resounding slap. Lexi's face reddened in seconds, proving how merciless she was to herself. Zachary was baffled for a split second. He never imagined that Lexi would slap herself. A triumphant smirk smeared all over Mary's face as she peered at Lexi. She then snickered and said, "I'm heading off now, Zach." Her heels clicked as she strolled off pridefully. Not a trace of emotion showed on Lexi's face as she was about to leave to wash the empty bowl. "Wait," Zachary called out. His eyes narrowed to pinpricks as he studied her. Lexi took one step back. She watched as Zachary took out his phone and made a call. Her heart sank with dread once she heard what he said on the phone. Zachary later hung up and told Lexi, "Let's go to the gynecology department now to perform a check-up on your body. Are you okay with that, Ms. Loyle?" Lexi's mind went blank just then. She felt Zachary would undoubtedly blame her for having a baby and say she was trying to secure her position as his wife forever. The irony was she had planned to get a surgery. At that point, Lexi had no clue what to do. All her senses had shut down, save for the uneasy, tingly sensation she felt on her scalp. Zachary first entered the elevator but noticed Lexi wasn't moving. So, he snapped, "Ms. Loyle?" Lexi lied. She said she needed to use the washroom because her stomach was hurting. She did so, hoping to stall for time. Lexi placed a hand on her stomach, ran to the toilet, and thought about how to resolve this situation. The dire circumstances left Lexi with no choice. She texted Yvonne. "Ms. Xenos, Zachary is accompanying me to the gynecologist for a body check-up now. We're planning to conceive a baby through IVF treatments." Lexi sent that text before emotionlessly putting away her phone. She refused to believe Yvonne could remain unbothered by that text. She waited in the stall for about 15 minutes. During that time, she received a call from Zachary, who rushed her. Lexi clutched her stomach. Her breathing sounded weaker as she spoke. "I've been having stomach issues lately. Everything I eat won't stay in my stomach for long." She pretended to awkwardly describe her "diarrhea" in a less jarring way. "You'd better not be up to something, Lexi." Zachary frowned. His gaze sharpened. Lexi figured it was time to head outside, so she washed her hands and left the washroom. Following that, she took the elevator to the gynecology department. Zachary was already waiting outside for her. "Let's head in." Yvonne didn't show up. That left Lexi nervous but helpless. She gradually calmed her emotions and convinced herself everything would work out. If the truth about her baby had to be revealed now, then so be it. They were about to open the door to the gynecology department when Zachary's phone rang. "Slow down, Yvonne. What's happening? Okay, I'll be right over." Zachary snuck a grim glance at Lexi as he answered the phone. He froze when he noticed her still swollen cheek, but it didn't last long. He soon walked off without hesitation. Lexi interpreted Zachary's grim look as him warning her not to pull any tricks. Only after she exited the hospital and saw the entertainment news online did she learn Yvonne had encountered a psychotically obsessive fan. The male fan had pushed Yvonne over and broken Yvonne's hand. It was no wonder Zachary went to her in such a hurry. … Once Lexi returned to the hotel, she encountered the man she had bumped into at the elevator last night. He was also holding a coffee cup today. Lexi could sense the man was staring at her swollen right cheek. It didn't seem like he would take his eyes off her anytime. Although she felt flustered, she didn't avoid his stare. Instead, she maintained a stoic expression and spoke sarcastically. "I know I'm so pretty that people can't help but gawk at me." Claude's lips curved up. As he sipped his coffee, his Adam's apple bobbed attractively. Eventually, he said, "You look very familiar." Lexi's eyes remained on the climbing numbers on the elevator's digital display. "That's a tacky way to hit on someone." "I've never needed to hit on anyone." Claude flashed a reticent smile. "I'm only stating the truth. There was a laziness and silkiness to his voice. Lexi looked ahead at the elevator's mirrored walls and took in Claude, who stood to her left. She didn't recall ever interacting with him, much less meeting him. To her surprise, Claude suddenly approached her. His intimidating presence overwhelmed her so much that she took a few steps back. "Can I help you?" she questioned with a stiff voice. At the same time, she met Claude's intense gaze. Claude stared into her eyes as he removed the mask and revealed his dashing face. Lexi held her breath. They were so close to each other that she could smell the faint pine scent from his body. "Do you really not recognize me?" Claude asked. "I don't." Claude straightened his back and peered down at her. When the elevator door opened on the tenth floor, he stepped aside. Lexi left right away. Doubt gnawed at her heart. She could have sworn she didn't know the man, but why did he seem to know her? … Lexi had just finished showering when someone rang the doorbell to her room. It was the hotel's employee. He said, "A gentleman on the 12th floor instructed us to pass this facial cream to you, Ms. Loyle." "Thank you." Lexi accepted the tube of cream but was even more perplexed by the situation. She didn't end up using the facial cream, of course. Claude was a stranger, after all. That night, Lexi had a dream. She dreamt of the night from two months ago. The wild night left her all sweaty. Zachary held her waist and tried out several positions with her. It left Lexi limp with barely any energy left. Not to mention, she was so drunk that she was in a daze. When Lexi woke, she massaged her forehead. The dream she had turned out to be a tad frightening. The man she slept with two months ago was Zachary. Yet, for some reason, he got replaced by the man from the elevator in her dream. Chapter 6 Lexi never expected that she would be implicated in the incident of Yvonne being assaulted by a fan. She was eating lunch when one of Zachary's bodyguards came to the restaurant and brought her to Royaltree Estate. This property belonged to Zachary as well. However, their marital home was Flowerhill Estate, which was a gift from Martha. That was why she rarely came over to this particular property. As she get into Royaltree Estate, she saw that Yvonne was there too. Instantly, an ominous feeling washed over her. Half an hour later, Lexi was standing in the same spot while Zachary fed Yvonne meticulously and tenderly at the dining table. Yvonne had broken her right arm, and she was not used to using her left hand to hold the cutlery. So, Zachary fed her. "I'm full, Zach. I can't eat anymore." Yvonne leaned in to give him a quick peck on the cheek. "Ms. Loyle arrived a while ago." Zachary handed Yvonne a napkin to wipe her mouth. Then, he looked at Lexi, "Bring him in." Following his command, a bodyguard brought in a bald middle-aged man. Lexi looked on, feeling puzzled. Zachary asked coldly, "Ms. Loyle, do you know this man?" Lexi glanced at the man and shook her head. "I don't." "What about you?" He turned to the middle-aged man. "Do you know her?" The middle-aged man shook his head vigorously, "No, I don't." Zachary sneered. The bodyguard holding the man kicked the back of his knee. Lexi pursed her lips and watched as the scene unfolded. "Ms. Loyle, I've decided not to interfere between you and Zachary anymore. Yet, you got this man to harm me. You're so wicked!" Yvonne accused angrily, glaring at Lexi. Lexi looked up and stared back at her. "Harm you? I don't even know this man." Yvonne looked disappointed. "Are you still going to deny it?" "Deny what? I don't even know what's going on," Lexi replied calmly. Zachary stared at her frostily and requested for a woman to be brought in. As soon as she entered, Lexi recognized her. It was her classmate from college—Layla Zimmer. Upon seeing the bodyguard bringing his daughter in, the middle-aged man suddenly cried out, "I'm sorry! I shouldn't have done such a thing! This has nothing to do with my daughter. I'm sorry! I just wanted to help Ms. Loyle." Lexi frowned and asked, "Help me with what?" Yvonne sighed helplessly. Her voice was tinged with anger. She said, "Ms. Loyle, you instructed this man to pretend to be my fan and molest me in public. You made me the subject of ridicule in the entertainment industry. I can't believe how cruel you are!" "I never did such a thing." Lexi finally understood what was going on. She looked at Zachary and stated, "I didn't do it. I would never do something like this." Zachary retorted emotionlessly, "I only believe in evidence." His words made Lexi feel stifled. It was clear he didn't believe her. She straightened her back and challenged, "What evidence?" As soon as she finished speaking, the bodyguard grabbed Layla's hair roughly and started to drag her out to beat her up. "No! Dad, help me! Lexi, please save me!" Layla cried out while holding her scalp in pain. "It was Ms. Loyle who put me up to it! It has nothing to do with my daughter," Owen Zimmer whimpered as he tried to stop them from hurting Layla. In a steady tone, Lexi said, "Just because you claim I put you up to it doesn't mean it's true." "Ms. Loyle, you transferred 200 thousand to my daughter previously. I was very grateful about that and agreed to do your bidding." Owen then apologized profusely, "I'm sorry, Ms. Loyle. I owe you one for this." Lexi looked at the silent Layla, and then at Owen, who kept apologizing. She said with a sneer, "You two owe me one indeed. Never did I imagine the fable of the Snake and the Farmer would resonate so strongly with me one day." Lexi had never met Layla's father before, but his face would be etched in her mind after this. Some people could turn around and betray those who helped them before without conscience. Half a year ago, Layla had been hospitalized and needed to undergo surgery. However, her family had no money, so they sought help on a crowdfunding platform and borrowed money from everyone they could reach out to. Lexi came to know about it. Since they were roommates in college and were good friends, she lent Layla 200 thousand. She never expected that she would be famed by lending Layla that money. Layla suddenly looked up and said, "Lexi, I'm very grateful for the money that you have lent me, but you shouldn't have asked my father to do something like this. I will repay your money." "You can't just say whatever you please to slander me." Lexi turned around to look at Yvonne. "Ms. Xenos, I lent Layla 200 thousand for her treatment, but that doesn't mean I instructed them to do anything." "Well..." Yvonne looked at Zachary and said hesitantly, "Zach, Ms. Loyle has a point. I just broke an arm. So, let's leave it at that." Hearing this, Lexi felt a lump in her throat that nearly suffocated her. Zachary poured Yvonne a cup of water. He had a stern look in his eyes as he said, "Take good care of your hand. I won't let anyone who harms you get away. I'll handle this." Yvonne blushed and smiled at those words. Lexi, on the other hand, felt a chill run down her spine. The bodyguards took Layla and Owen away as Zachary went to the balcony to make a call. Yvonne approached Lexi and said in a lowered voice, "Ms. Loyle, you may have a marriage certificate, but does it hold any value? Besides, Zachary told me your marriage is purely contractual." Lexi couldn't believe that Zachary had told Yvonne about their contractual marriage! Her expression turned glacial. "Even if we're in a contractual marriage, the marriage certificate is real. As long as we're not divorced, you'll always be the homewrecker." Yvonne shook her head helplessly. "Ms. Loyle, Zachary doesn't love you. Why hold on to him? You should let go." "Make him divorce me, then," Lexi replied with a smile. She didn't have enough money to pay the compensation for breaching the contract. Yvonne responded to her smile with an amused smirk in return. "Ms. Loyle, come over and visit me here. This is where I'm living now." Zachary had even let his ex-girlfriend move into Royaltree Estate. The next moment, he came back in and asked Lexi to go to the study with him after finishing his call. Yvonne watched Lexi go upstairs with a gleeful grin. She was thinking of something else. She wondered if Lexi would go mad if she found out that she had slept with a stranger. At that thought, her grin turned into a wide smile. … The silence was stifling inside the study. Lexi clenched her hands into fists while feeling slightly nervous. "I didn't instruct Mr. Zimmer to harm Ms. Xenos. I will investigate this and give her a satisfactory explanation," Lexi said. Investigating the matter would be difficult. The other party had set her up by accusing her of something hard to disprove. No matter what, she was in trouble. Lexi suspected that Yvonne had framed her. She was not likely to be a kind person. Four years ago, Lexi had seen Yvonne crush a kitten to death with her high heels. Martha had witnessed it too. Perhaps that was why she was so strongly opposed to Zachary marrying Yvonne. In the silent study, Zachary walked up to Lexi. As he neared her, she could feel the pressure mounting on her. Finally, he said, "I will have someone investigate this matter." This showed that he didn't believe her at all. He then asked, "Where have you moved to?" He only realized she had moved out of Flowerhill Estate after she had been gone for a few days. "A hotel." "Why did you move out?" After a moment of silence, Lexi took a deep breath. "You have gotten back together with Yvonne. I don't feel like staying there." Flowerhill Estate was their marital home and a gift from Martha. Staying there was torture for her, and she didn't want to put up with it. Zachary stared at her with his deep-set eyes. "Do you think you have the right to talk about this?" When they signed the contract two years ago, she lost the right to do as she pleased. Lexi laughed in exasperation. "I just want to live somewhere else for a change. Are you telling me I can't do that?" "If Grandma finds out about you moving out, you won't be able to handle the consequences," he said with a cold smile. "Don't try to be clever with me, Lexi." He tapped her head lightly with his cool fingers. "Don't play with fire." Chapter 7 Lexi felt her stomach churn and couldn't help but vomit right onto Zachary, who was in front of her. Zachary's expression stiffened with disgust. He looked at the vomit all over himself and glared at her with widened eyes filled with rage. Lexi covered her mouth in apology, though she felt a trace of satisfaction inside. "Sorry. I've been feeling unwell for the past few days." Utterly disgusted, Zachary took off his soiled clothes and threw them into the laundry basket. His lean but muscular physique was exposed. Before he left the study, he warned Lexi coldly, "Move back to Flowerhill Estate. If Grandma finds out you've moved out, I won't let you off." Lexi couldn't move back to Flowerhill Estate now. She had something very important to do. She had to find a safe place to get an surgery. Otherwise, the fear of Zachary finding out about the truth would loom over her constantly. Once Lexi made up her mind, she acted swiftly. She booked a flight to a small city. She caught a plane that took her there that very night. Next, she took a taxi to a small town and booked a room at a motel near Adstrum Hospital. At dawn, she arrived at the hospital to see a doctor at the gynecology clinic as soon as the doctors started their shifts. Feeling a bit self-conscious, she requested to see a female doctor. The nurse responded impatiently, "If everyone made such requests, how would we manage? Only Dr. Quall has a slot available. Do you want it or not?" Lexi flinched at the nurse's irritable tone. She hesitated for a second and replied meekly, "Yes." She then made her way to the clinic on the first floor. When there were two numbers left before it was her turn, there came a phone call from Quinton. "Ms. Loyle, why didn't you come to work again?" he asked. "I've submitted my resignation letter. I'm on annual leave now," Lexi replied. She then added, "I'm traveling now, Mr. Shaw. I'll be back in a week to hand over my work. Please handle things in my absence." She hung up decisively. Quinton was left speechless. He relayed Lexi's message to the busy Zachary. "Boss, Ms. Loyle is traveling. She said she will return in a week to hand over her duties." Zachary frowned and sipped his coffee. He found the taste unsatisfactory. "Who made today's coffee? Go make me another." Quinton took the coffee away and instructed the assistant secretary to go and brew Zachary a fresh cup. It took four attempts before their boss reluctantly accepted the coffee presented. Seeing this, Quinton surmised that Zachary must have gotten accustomed to the coffee Lexi made. "Book a table at the Cadorian restaurant for tonight. I have a date with Yvonne. Order a bouquet of roses as well." Zachary's request surprised Quinton, who started to doubt his initial guess. Could it be that Zachary's true love was still his ex-girlfriend, after all? Quinton collected his thoughts and replied, "Sure. I'll see to it." Before he left, he turned to Zachary and said, "Zach, Lexi has always done her job well. You... Don't regret this in the future." He and Zachary were college mates. Right now, he was speaking to Zachary as a friend. Zachary looked up, and his eyes were cold. "Why would I regret it? I've always loved Yvonne." Why would anyone think he would regret it? Zachary sneered and didn't think much of it. ... Lexi was unaware of the conversation that had taken place between Quinton and Zachary. The nurse opened the door and called out, "Ms. Loyle." Lexi nodded and entered. As she walked in, she overheard another nurse saying coquettishly, "You're so mean, Dr. Quall." The nurse's voice was overly sweet and coy. It made Lexi cringe. She glanced at the doctor, who was enjoying this attention, and realized that it was the man she'd encountered in the elevator. It didn't occur to her that he could be a doctor when she saw him. The tall man with broad shoulders was standing at the sink and washing his hands meticulously. He was wearing a white coat. With his sleeves rolled up to his elbows, his strong arms were exposed, revealing the tattoo of a black mamba coiled around a rose. Lexi didn't know what to make of this. This was her first time seeing a doctor with such scary tattoos on his arms. Claude, who was wearing a surgical mask, noticed Lexi and raised an eyebrow. He wondered why she had come to such a remote town to seek treatment. He sat down and dried his hands leisurely. Then, he asked in a laid-back tone, "What's wrong?" After waiting for some time, he didn't hear any answer from Lexi. Claude asked again, "Is your throat so sore that you can't speak?" Doing her best to maintain her composure, Lexi whispered, "I'm here… to get a surgery." Claude fell silent. Lexi blinked at him and stayed quiet too. He had not expected this. "Have you given birth before?" "No. This is my first time." "When was your last period?" "I think it was around the end of April." After inquiring about her medical history, Claude said, "Let's do an ultrasound." Lexi nodded. She had come this far, so she didn't want to waste her time and effort. She followed the nurse and walked to the back of the curtain. After taking off her shoes and lying on the hospital bed, she pulled her shirt up to reveal her body. With gloved hands, Claude applied some gel to her. As she took in rasped, nervous breaths, her belly moved up and down rapidly too. "Relax," Claude reassured her. When he noticed her shaky fingers, Claude raised an eyebrow. "The procedure can be done tomorrow afternoon." Lexi wiped the gel off her stomach with some tissues. "Okay." Claude noticed that her hands were trembling even more now. For once, he decided to be kind and advised, "You should keep it." "The father is abusive. It would be cruel for me to keep the child," Lexi replied indifferently while tidying her clothes. "That's unfortunate." Lexi agreed, "Yes, it's very unfortunate." Claude stepped out from behind the curtains. As she looked at his broad shoulders, Lexi recalled the dream she had a few nights ago. She pondered that maybe she had it in her to become a promiscuous woman. While keying Lexi's information into the computer, Claude explained the precautions for surgery in detail. Lexi listened to him attentively. When Claude saw her name, he paused for a moment. Finally, he knew her name.	LEARN_MORE	https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11845&ut	Random Reading	https://www.facebook.com/61560831098071/	20	1969-12-31 18:00	Learn More	beokn.com	DCO	https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=11845&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}	1969-12-31 18:00	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/449437474_1287608425549136_1418176457853322328_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=75YmSxj-s6YQ7kNvgGUqd3c&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AtkHhGdpUqYUvlpi9Xxp20z&oh=00_AYApmdtJX7XIvV3NbyJLrD3Nsy6jzkT65Pil7pJ4DRFrmg&oe=671CCCB4	PERSON_PROFILE	Random Reading	1969-12-31 18:00	View Edit Delete
2,261,010	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) null	Yes	2024-10-21 20:03	active	1675	😍Read the next chapters👉	Chapter 1 "Jenna, you're so wet!" Jenna gasped as Angelo's fingers moved inside her. He teased her gently while she struggled to gather herself. "B-Babe, someone might see us…" Jenna gasped again, trying to catch her breath. Angelo focused on her body, caressing them endlessly. "No one's gonna catch us here, babe. Trust me." Angelo had invited Jenna to his condo near their school, saying he missed her. He waited in the elevator, texting that he was on his way. Suddenly, Angelo pulled Jenna by the waist into the elevator and kissed her passionately. "I miss you, babe," he whispered, pressing the button to close the elevator to his unit on the 11th floor. Their kisses were intense, and Jenna felt both thrilled and worried about the elevator opening and someone catching them. Angelo's hands roamed her body, caressing her back and sliding down to her waist. He was about to slip his fingers inside her trousers when she stopped his hand. "B-Babe, not here," Jenna pleaded. "Trust me, babe, this will be fun." Jenna was wearing a short skirt and a crop top, so Angelo had free rein over her body. His fingers were already inside her and she couldn't stop his hand. The sensation was too intense for Jenna to resist. "Ooooh, baaabe," she gripped his neck. Angelo gazed at Jenna intensely while pleasuring her. His fingers moved in and out of her until Jenna felt something inside her. "I couldn't suppress the pleasure anymore... Ahhhh…" Jenna hugged Angelo tightly, almost collapsing from exhaustion. "Did you enjoy it, babe?" he asked, grinning at her. "Pervert!" Jenna pretended to be annoyed as the elevator doors opened, and they stepped out. - At Jenna's house. "Jenna, wake up!" She jolted awake, holding her head and sighing. 'Ugh, I dreamt about Angelo again.' Angelo was her ex-boyfriend and her first in everything: first boyfriend, first love, first kiss, first bed experience. Jenna didn't know why she kept thinking about him lately, even in her dreams. Maybe it was true what they said, "First love never dies." Angelo came from a rich and influential family. He had a younger brother, Luke, who was expected to take over their family businesses. Unlike Angelo, Luke was carefree and a dandy. There was a three-year age gap between them. Jenna felt sad remembering the past. She cried every time she thought about what had happened between her and Angelo. They never had a formal breakup—she just left Elaraquinn without a word, too young to handle the pain of her first love. ‘Why can't you move on, self? Why do you keep thinking about Angelo?' Jenna asked herself. Maybe it was because they had no closure, leaving endless questions in her mind. She cried again as she remembered the past. ‘It's been two years, but the memories feel like it happened yesterday... When will I be able to move on? What am I doing to myself? Am I becoming a masochist? There are plenty of guys pursuing me, but I haven't said yes to any of them. I don't want to be unfair because deep down, I still love Angelo... It's still him.' Jenna ended her internal monologue and got up. She had an interview for a secretary position at an accounting firm. Although she wanted to practice what she had learned as an accountant, she hadn't passed the CPA Board Exam after graduation and had traveled to Veloria. As a result, she decided to apply for the secretary position first. After showering, she put on her new outfit. "I went shopping yesterday for my interview today. I need to impress my future boss." Jenna smiled as she looked at herself in the mirror. Jenna's POV: I'm half-American because my dad is American. Standing at 5’10", people often tell me I could compete in beauty contests. They say my body is well-proportioned, with a small waist, and perfectly shaped behinds. Not to boast, but I'm also smart, though not the smartest. My mom is a retired teacher and my dad is a retired pilot. I'm an only child, and we live a comfortable life, but I've never relied on my parents. Even though they provide for my needs, I’m not spoiled. I still prefer to earn my own money. 'I'll wear a black V-neck blouse, but not vulgarly. I'll pair it with a white coat and long pants that fit my body shape… I look sophisticated. Let's spray some perfume before leaving the room.' "Mom, I won't have breakfast, okay? I might hit heavy traffic," I shouted as I said goodbye to my mom. "Okay, take care, dear. I hope you get accepted at your new job," she shouted back while having breakfast with my dad in the garden. "Thanks, Mom. Bye, Dad." I blew them a flying kiss and got into my car, waving as I drove away. I have missed being busy and am really excited about my new job. I'll do my best in my interview to get accepted. Although I'm sure I'll get it because my childhood friend, Jason Jones, offered me the job. He said his business partner needs a secretary. I've only been back in Elaraquinn for a month. I used to work as a model in Veloria. My cousin, Abby Miller, felt pity for me when Angelo and I broke up. She helped me get away from Elaraquinn. I worked as a model in Veloria for two years, participating in fashion shows, becoming a magazine cover model, and appearing on billboards for a famous makeup company. I exhausted myself to divert the emptiness I felt in my heart. "You should come back home. We miss you," my mom said lovingly when I called her. "Okay, Mom. I'll file for a vacation so we can bond," I replied, making my mom smile. "Really? By the way, do you have a boyfriend there?" she asked with a smile. "Why are you asking that, Mom? You know I'm busy with work here." My mom knew why I went to Veloria. To get away from my heartache and move on. She didn't stop me from leaving because I was with Abby. I buried myself in work to forget, but when I returned to my apartment, he was still on my mind. Maybe that's how it is with your first love. How will I move on from this? I suddenly felt sad again as I pondered. I just realized I am already in the parking lot, lost in thought. I smiled bitterly. It was 8:30 a.m. when I arrived at the AF Accounting Firm building. My interview was at 9:00 am, so I still had time to freshen up. AF Accounting Firm was one of the respected firms in Elaraquinn, with high-profile clients. I saw Jason waiting for me by the elevator. "Hi, doll," Jason greeted me with a smile and kissed my cheek. He used to call me "doll" instead of "beautiful". Jason and I are childhood friends from Ventus. My family and I moved to Vesperia for university, but we kept in touch. His family is extremely rich, and he manages their family business. "Hi, hunk," I replied, using my nickname for him. "How's Veloria? It seems you're getting more beautiful," Jason teased. "Come on. I've been beautiful for a long time. You're just crazy about me, aren't you?" I joked. "It's your fault. You just won't say yes to being my girlfriend." "Don't you dare add me to your collection unless you want my dad to bury you alive," I teased, making him laugh. "By the way, are you ready? Your future boss is waiting in his office. If I knew you wanted to be a charming-tary, I would have hired you," he teased. "Mr. Ferrer's secretary reportedly resigned, so he's urgently looking for a new one." Jason continued to chatter in the elevator as we headed to the 18th floor where the CEO's office of AF Accounting Firm was located. However, I wasn't focused on his story—I was lost in thought. 'Is Mr. Ferrer related to Angelo? Angelo's last name is also Ferrer. I hope not... I'm not ready to see him again…' I pushed aside my worries. There are many Ferrers in Elaraquinn—it's just unlucky if that's the case. When we arrived on the 18th floor, I was about to ask Jason for Mr. Ferrer's first name when the office door suddenly opened. To my surprise, out came none other than my ex-boyfriend, Angelo Ferrer. I can't move from where I stand. It feels like everything from two years ago is coming rushing back. 'AF' stands for Angelo Ferrer? ‘You're so silly, Jenna! Why didn't you think of that?' I scolded myself. "Angelo, this is Ms. Jenna Smith. She's the one I was telling you about," said Jason as he introduced me to Angelo. Angelo stared at me intently, his eyes betraying a hint of pain. Chapter 2 "H-Hello Mr. Ferrer," I said, extending my hand. He didn't accept my handshake. Jason was shocked by Angelo's behavior. "Ms. Smith, please come to my office. I want to talk to you in private," Angelo ordered and then abruptly turned around. I followed Angelo with my head down and knees trembling. I am not sure if I can make it to the office without collapsing. Jason was left standing, confused by what was happening. "Close the door, Ms. Smith," Angelo said, sitting in his swivel chair as if he owned the world. In fairness, he looks even more handsome. His 1.82-meter height makes his striking face even more noticeable. Angelo used to be a varsity basketball player, so his physique is still very fit. Angelo and I were classmates at Ateneo, both pursuing a BS in Accountancy. I was the basketball team's cheerleader, and Angelo was the MVP. We were university sweethearts. Since our first year, Angelo had been protecting me, keeping other boys away. They were afraid of him since his family was on the university's board of trustees. Many girls liked him, but I was the lucky one who caught his attention. Well, he wasn't missing out with me either. Many said we were a perfect match—a beautiful girl and a handsome guy. - Narrator's POV: Jenna couldn't help but scrutinize her ex-boyfriend. He was still very handsome. 'I wonder how many abs he has under that shirt... If it weren't embarrassing, I might have hugged him. I admit, I miss him so much, but no, Jenna, control yourself. You left because he has a fiancée, remember?' Jenna shook her head to suppress her imagination. "Ms. Smith," Angelo called, bringing her back to reality. "So, Jenna, long time no see. How are you? Why are you here? Were you looking for me? Haven't you moved on from me yet?" Angelo asked, pretending not to know that Jenna was coming. He had been restless, waiting for her arrival. Jenna's ears burned at Angelo's words. "Excuse me, Mr. Ferrer, but I didn't know you were here, and I didn't know you'd be my boss. For your information, I moved on from you a long time ago," Jenna lied to hide her embarrassment. How could she move on when just looking at his body made her want to feast on it? "Well, I don't just work here, Jenna. I'm the CEO of this company. And this building is mine," Angelo said. If someone else had said that, Jenna would think they were bragging. But when Angelo said it, it sounded impressive. 'Hush, Jenna, stop it. Angelo might notice,' Jenna scolded herself inwardly. "Since I urgently need a secretary and you're the most qualified for the position, you're already hired," Angelo said, staring at her. Jenna didn't know whether to be happy about what Angelo said. 'What now, Jenna? Can you handle seeing him every day if you work here? Do you want to be hurt again?' she thought, feeling crazy for talking to herself. "H-Hmm, I think there must be a mistake. I can't accept the job," Jenna stammered. "Why? Oh, I get it. You're not over me yet?" Angelo teased. 'How arrogant! Am I that obvious? I need to regain my composure. I won't let you win, Angelo Ferrer,' she told herself. "I'm so over you! After all, it's been two years. I went to Veloria after we broke up. What do you think I did there? Stay in a convent?" Jenna said with her head held high. She didn't know why she said that, but she needed to hide her embarrassment and defend herself. She seemed to have succeeded. Angelo's face darkened, and he gave her a sharp look. His eyes blazed as he stared at her as if he wanted to devour her. "Accept the position if it's not a problem for you then. And to correct you, Ms. Smith, we didn't break up. You ran away without any explanation! You just assumed we were over." 'Huh? What did he say?' Jenna thought, puzzled. "What now, Jenna?" Angelo asked, snapping her out of her thoughts. "Are you going to leave and hide again as you did before?" Angelo asked. 'What is he talking about? I was the one who got hurt, right? I was the one who got cheated on, right?' Jenna wanted to shout and make Angelo understand what she was thinking. "Okay! I'll accept your offer!" Jenna blurted out. She was stunned. 'What did I just say?!' Even she was surprised by what she said. Her heart must have spoken, not her mind. Her traitorous heart betrayed her! "Okay, good. You may start tomorrow. You can leave now, Ms. Smith. See you tomorrow," Angelo said, turning his swivel chair around, not giving her a chance to take back what she said. 'Rude! What have I gotten myself into? Help me, God. There's no turning back now. Whatever happens, happens.' Jenna thought. Angelo ended their conversation abruptly, leaving Jenna no opportunity to reconsider. 'God, I missed her so much,' he thought, closing his eyes. He didn't think he could handle seeing her again today. He had been restless since last night, thinking he was ready. He had been under the impression he had moved on and wouldn't be hurt. But he was wrong—so many wrong assumptions. He wasn't ready at all. 'What have you gotten yourself into, Angelo?' - Last night, at the club: Angelo was with his friends. Jason and Miguel Alvarez were already seated when he arrived, and as usual, Inigo Malone was late. "How's your secretary, bro? I heard he's in critical condition," Miguel asked. Angelo's secretary had been hit by a truck and was in the hospital recovering. "He's fine. But it will take a while for him to recover. He won't be back at work for some time," Angelo replied. "So you're without a secretary now? That's tough, bro, with all your businesses. You need an assistant," Inigo said. Angelo sighed. "I can help you find a temporary secretary, bro. I have a friend who's perfect for the position. Actually, she's not looking for a job. She's just here for a vacation. She's a model in Veloria." "Hmmm, sounds interesting!" Inigo responded with a grin. "I don't want a female secretary!" Angelo interjected. His friends laughed. He didn't want to mix work with complications. Every female secretary he had had, had tried to seduce him. His friends knew that he hadn't gotten over his ex-girlfriend, so he had no social life. Women were forbidden on their nights out if Angelo was around. They said he was boring to hang out with. "Are you sure about that?" Jason asked, pulling out his phone and showing Angelo a picture. "Owww!" his friends exclaimed in unison. Angelo was stunned. The woman in the picture was none other than his first love and heartbreak, Jenna Smith. He fell silent. Angelo had spent years immersing himself in work to forget Jenna. He had started his own company, fulfilling the dream they had shared after graduating from university. He didn't want to rely on a position his father would offer in the family business. Now, he found himself both confused and hopeful about seeing Jenna again. She was back. "What? Cat got your tongue, bro? If you don't want her, I'll take her. I'll fire my secretary right away," Miguel joked. Angelo gave him a sharp look. He didn't mention that he knew the woman in the picture. "So, what makes you think she'll take the job if she's not looking for one?" Angelo asked Jason. "Leave it to me. I've got this," Jason said with a grin. Angelo suddenly felt a pang of jealousy. He didn't show it, but he felt like ending Jason. Just thinking about another man in Jenna's life made him furious. "Tell her to come to my office tomorrow morning," Angelo said. His friends laughed heartily at his command. "So, you're giving in, huh? Looks like Mr. Grumpy fell in love," his friends teased. "Shut up, guys!" Angelo said, making them laugh even harder. He sighed. His friends knew exactly how to annoy him. - Angelo went home but still couldn't calm down about seeing Jenna the next day. Lying in bed and staring at the ceiling, he recalled their passionate moments. - Back then. "Babe, come over to the condo after your class. I miss you so much," Angelo said sweetly over the phone. "Okay, babe. I'll just finish my assignment. I'll be there by 6:00 pm," Jenna replied. Jason grinned, thinking about what he would do to his girlfriend. He missed her so much, even though they saw each other every day. They never got tired of each other. Jenna arrived at 6:30 p.m., delayed by her assignments. "Hi, babe," she greeted, but before she could say more, Angelo kissed her. "I missed you," he whispered in her ear, teasing her. His hands roamed her body. "Stop it, babe. Someone might see us," Jenna protested. "No one will see us..." "Let's have dinner, babe. I'm hungry," Jenna tried to change the subject, knowing Angelo's plan. "Later, babe. I have something to do for you. This hard thing here misses you," Angelo said with a grin. Jenna laughed at his words. They quickly entered Angelo's unit. He wasted no time, kissing Jenna passionately. Jenna held onto his neck. "Oh, babe!" She gasped as his hands explored her body. He went straight to her sweet spot, teasing her until she was breathless. "God, you're so wet, baby," Angelo said. She was soaking wet, and Angelo knelt, lifting her skirt. Jenna was lost in pleasure. "You're so ready for me, babe, dripping wet," he said with a grin, making her blush. "Oh, ah, please don't stop, babe," Jenna pleaded, barely able to stand. Angelo smiled at her words, increasing his efforts. He inserted a finger, playing inside her while kissing her. "Ohhh, babe!" Jenna cried. "I want you inside me... Babe, please," she begged. Angelo stood up and granted her wish, bending her over the table for support. "I don't just do it, babe. I do it hard. Are you ready?" he asked. "Yes," Jenna answered. Angelo aimed his thing at Jenna's entrance and forcefully thrust it in without warning. Jenna gasped at the pleasure her boyfriend was giving her. Angelo's movements quickened, his thrusts becoming more intense. "Ahhhhh, ohhhhh, aahhhhh... I love you so much, babe. I will never hurt you," Angelo whispered as he pleasured his girlfriend. Luckily, the table Jenna was holding onto was sturdy, or it might have collapsed under the force and speed of Angelo's thrusts. Jenna was utterly overwhelmed, not knowing where to turn her head from the intense pleasure. "I'm coming, baaabee. Please don't stop," Jenna cried out. "Come with me, Jenna," Angelo urged, thrusting deeply until they climaxed together. Jenna collapsed onto the table, both of them catching their breath. "I love you so much, babe," Angelo whispered in Jenna's ear. "I love you too, babe," Jenna replied, her voice barely audible from exhaustion. Chapter 3 Angelo snapped back to the present from his memories of Jenna. "Gosh." His pants were tented, and he was painfully aroused. He headed to the bathroom to take a cold shower and cool off. It had been two years, but Jenna still had the same effect on him. "You witch, Jenna, what did you do to me? Why can't I forget you?" he asked himself. Jenna had left him without any explanation, without giving him a chance to explain. Now, he planned to turn the tables. He would make her fall for him again and then leave her just like she had done to him. "Be ready, Jenna Smith. I'll make your life miserable." - Jenna had just arrived home. "How was your interview, honey?" her mom, Cathy Baker, asked. "I'll start my work tomorrow, Mom," Jenna replied. She didn't mention that Angelo would be her boss. Cathy might not let her go back if she knew. "That's good to hear. Does this mean you won't return to Veloria?" "We'll see, Mom," Jenna answered. Jenna lay in bed, feeling melancholic. After all these years, Angelo still had the same effect on her. She teared up, not expecting to see him again. She wasn't ready. The two years she had spent in Veloria trying to heal were wasted—it still hurt. Jenna looked at her wrist, where the scar was still visible. She touched it, remembering the pain of the past. She fell asleep with tears in her eyes. - Two years ago. "Babe, I can't pick you up. We have a party at the court," Angelo told Jenna over the phone. His basketball team had won, and as usual, he was the MVP. "Come after your class." "Okay, babe, I'll be there. Congratulations! I love you, bye." "I love you more," Angelo replied before hanging up. Jenna was thrilled by his words. After hanging up, Angelo continued celebrating with his teammates when someone called his name. Celine Gobble, a family friend from America, ran excitedly toward him. Angelo didn't know she had arrived. Celine was the girl his father, Marco Ferrer, wanted him to marry, but he saw her only as a sister. His parents didn't know about Jenna because he had been living in a condo near their school since university. Celine's family was as wealthy as his, which made her appealing to his father. Celine was three years younger and the same age as Luke. The latter had always had a crush on Celine, but Celine liked Angelo, probably due to their parents' influence. "Hey, Angelo, congratulations!" Celine hugged and kissed him in front of everyone, catching him off guard. As they stood there, a sudden noise made Angelo look up. He saw Jenna, with her friends, Felice Lopez and Sarah Taylor, holding a "Congratulations" cake. Jenna dropped the cake and ran out of the court crying. Angelo tried to follow, but Celine stopped him. "Who's that girl?" Celine asked. "My girlfriend," Angelo replied. "What?! How come you have a girlfriend? I'm your fiancée, Angelo!" Celine exclaimed. Angelo ignored her and ran after Jenna, but she was gone. He tried calling her, but her phone was off. Dejected, he returned to the court, seeing Celine arguing with Luke. Angelo ignored them, focusing instead on Jenna. He needed to explain what had happened. He didn't want her to be hurt—he loved her and didn't want to lose her. - For three days, Angelo couldn't reach Jenna. She was avoiding him. He went to her house, but Cathy said she wasn't there and seemed unaware of the situation. Jenna's friends didn't know where she was either. - "Jenna, what's your plan? You're wasting away!" Abby said. Jenna was staying with Abby to avoid Angelo, knowing he would come to her house to explain. But what was there to explain? She had seen him kissing another girl in front of everyone! "I'm going back to Veloria in two weeks. Want to come with me? Instead of moping around, you can hide there if you don't want to talk to Angelo. Maybe it's time to pursue your dream of becoming a model, like me? You idolize me, right?" Abby teased. Abby was a model in Veloria and had long tried to recruit Jenna, who had resisted because she wanted to finish school first. "Okay, I'll think about it," Jenna replied. - "Girl, how are you? Where are you?" Sarah asked over the phone. Jenna had ignored several calls but finally answered. "I'm fine," she said. "Angelo's been looking for you. We don't know where you are." No one knew where Jenna was. She hadn't told anyone, knowing Angelo would get the truth out of them. Jenna had been in Ventus for three days. Her cousin Abby had a beach house there, having just arrived from Veloria for a three-week vacation. Angelo didn't know Abby because she lived in Veloria. Abby had accompanied Jenna to the beach house, where Jenna had spent days crying and unwashed, wanting to die. She couldn't believe Angelo had done that to her—her chest ached with pain. Jenna realized Sarah was still talking. "Girl, are you still there? There's a rumor at school that Angelo has been engaged to that witch he was kissing." Jenna's heart shattered at Sarah's words, and she started crying again. She didn't think she had any tears left. She clutched her chest, unable to breathe from the pain. Sarah heard her sobs and started crying too, hating to see Jenna hurt. "Sorry, Jenna." "Where are you? Felice and I will come to you," Sarah asked. "Don't bother, Sarah," Jenna replied. "You might just get caught up in this mess with Angelo. You know he won't stop until he finds me. It's better if you don't know where I am." "Just take care of yourself. Don't do anything drastic... Your beauty would be wasted," Sarah joked, trying to lighten the mood. Jenna managed a small laugh at her friend's attempt to cheer her up. Sarah then excused herself, saying she had a class. Sarah's words gave Jenna an idea. Maybe it would be better if she just ended it all. Her life was meaningless without Angelo, who had betrayed her. "I can't take this pain anymore," she whispered. Sobbing, she stood up and went to the kitchen. She saw a knife and slowly cut her wrist. Blood started to flow, but she felt no physical pain—her heartache was worse. As blood pooled around her, Abby found her. "Jenna, what are you doing?!" Abby screamed, running over to grab the knife. Jenna collapsed, pale from blood loss. "Abby," she whispered, tears streaming down her face before she lost consciousness. "Jenna, wake up! Wake up!" Abby cried desperately. - When Jenna woke up, she saw only white. Her head hurt, and she remembered cutting her wrist. 'Am I in heaven?' she wondered. Looking around, she saw her mom sleeping on a sofa. Realizing she wasn't dead, she understood she was in a hospital. Cathy woke up upon sensing Jenna was awake and rushed to her side, crying. "Thank goodness you're awake! How are you feeling?" Cathy told her she had been in a coma for two days due to extreme stress and blood loss. "What day is it?" Jenna asked. Cathy told her, and she started to cry again—it was supposed to be her graduation day. "Don't cry, dear. It won't help you. Try to rest," Cathy gently encouraged her. Jenna closed her eyes, tears rolling down her cheeks. - After discussing with Abby, Jenna decided to go to Veloria once she was out of the hospital. The pain Angelo had caused was too much. They had been together for four years, and she never knew he had a fiancée. She felt like a fool for giving him everything. 'I believed he loved me,' she thought tearfully. 'From now on, I won't shed another tear for you, Angelo Ferrer. Mark my words!' Cathy looked at her with deep sympathy, feeling her daughter's pain. - At AF. "Ms. Smith, come to my office now," Angelo commanded as Jenna arrived at the office. Angelo sat in his swivel chair. "What's my schedule for today?" "You have a lunch meeting with Ms. Celine Gobble at noon," Jenna replied, checking her tablet for other details. When she looked up, she saw Angelo staring at her. Their eyes met, and neither wanted to break the silence. "Ah, excuse me, sir. Ms. Celine Gobble is here," a staff member interrupted, knocking on the door. The door opened, and a tall, beautiful woman walked in. "Hi, babe, ready for lunch?" Celine said, making Jenna's heart sink. 'Babe?' Jenna thought. 'Is that what they call each other? How unoriginal.' Angelo glanced at Jenna before responding to Celine. "Yes, I'm ready. Shall we go?" Celine looked Jenna up and down before focusing on Angelo. "Sure, babe," Celine replied, linking her arm with Angelo's. Jenna scowled as she watched them leave. "That's the woman Angelo kissed two years ago! So they're still together… He really did cheat on me!" Jenna seethed. A knock on her office door brought her back from her painful memories. "Jenna, is that you?" asked a handsome man who walked in. It was Luke, Angelo's brother. Jenna smiled and stood up to greet him with a kiss on the cheek. "Yes, Luke, it's me!" "What brings you here? Are you and my brother back together?" Luke asked with a grin. "No, I work here now. It's my first day," Jenna replied, shaking her head. Luke looked puzzled. "Why here? I heard you were already a successful model in Veloria." "I wanted to practice what I studied. If it doesn't work out, I'll go back to Veloria," Jenna explained. "So you're leaving again?" A voice echoed from behind them. It was Angelo. Neither Jenna nor Luke had noticed him enter. Angelo had returned to retrieve his forgotten phone. He approached Jenna, glaring at her. "Hey, Angelo, you didn't tell me your first love works here," Luke teased. "Shut up, Luke!" Angelo snapped. Jenna stood in stunned silence at Luke's words. "So, Jenna, are you leaving again?" Angelo barked. Jenna felt uneasy. "I don't know. My parents don't want me to leave, but they won't stop me if that's what I decide." Angelo's eyes blazed with anger. "Luke, let's have lunch. My treat," Jenna interrupted, trying to change the subject. "Sure, let's go!"`Luke agreed, and they left the office together. Chapter 4 Angelo stood frozen as Jenna and Luke walked away. Jenna had just returned, but it already felt like she was planning to leave again. He hadn't even begun his plan to make her fall for him once more, only to abandon her as she had done to him two years ago. - In a restaurant. While having lunch, Jenna asked Luke about Celine. "H-Hmm Luke, is it true that Celine is Angelo's fiancée?" "Yes, Jenna. That's what our parents want, but I'm against it. I like Celine, but she prefers my brother," Luke revealed with a laugh. "I know Celine doesn't love Angelo like that. He's more like a brother to her. She's possessive of him because he always indulges her. She's an only child, and my brother and I give her all the attention she craves." "Why doesn't she like you if you like her?" Jenna asked, curious. "She said we're both too childish. She prefers Angelo because he's more mature. But Angelo never dated her. He hasn't moved on from his first love," Luke said with a wink at Jenna. "But now that you're back, Angelo will be too distracted to give Celine any attention. Don't worry. I'll take care of Celine. You can have your first love back," Luke teased. Jenna pretended not to hear the last part. "Let's go. Angelo might be looking for me," she said, changing the subject. "Kiss him if he scolds you. I'm sure he'll melt," Luke joked, making Jenna laugh. "You're silly!" Jenna said with a smile. - When Jenna returned to the office, Angelo called her through the intercom. "Come in!" he said. He watched her approach. "Yes, sir. Do you need anything?" Jenna asked. "You… I need you, Jenna," Angelo replied, his gaze intense. "What?" Jenna thought, 'Why did that sound like it has a double meaning?' Angelo stood up and moved closer to her. Jenna stepped back, feeling uneasy with his proximity. She feared she might hug him if he got any closer. "Scared, Jenna?" Angelo asked. "N-No… Why would I be?" she stammered. "Good," Angelo replied simply. "I have a party with a client tonight. Come with me," he instructed. Jenna began to protest, "But, sir—" "No buts," Angelo interrupted. "Wear something nice. I'll pick you up at 8:00 p.m." Jenna didn't want to go, fearing her heart might betray her again. She didn't want Angelo to know she still had feelings for him. Angelo moved closer until there was no space between them. He tilted her chin up as if to kiss her. Jenna closed her eyes, waiting for his lips to touch hers. "You may go, Jenna." Angelo's words caused her to snap her eyes open. Had she just imagined he was going to kiss her? How embarrassing! "Okay, sir," she replied, quickly leaving the room. Jenna headed to the restroom to catch her breath. She felt suffocated, overwhelmed by Angelo's closeness. She couldn't deny she still loved him, but Angelo mustn't know. Their relationship was long over, and he was engaged. Tears filled her eyes as her thoughts raced. 'Stop it, Jenna,' she scolded herself. - 'I couldn't help but get close to Jenna. I wanted to touch her, kiss her, and cover her with kisses until she was weak in my arms. God, I missed her so much! She's even more beautiful now. If she was charming before, now she's perfect. She's more mature, her laughter is like music, and she moves with such grace,' Angelo thought. Angelo closed his eyes, lost in thought. Unbeknownst to Jenna, he had been watching her from a distance since she started working in his office. He felt like a stalker, unable to take his eyes off her. "Jenna… My Jenna." She had become a famous model in Veloria, and Angelo was proud of her achievements. They had shared the same university course, but she hadn't taken the board exams because she left for Veloria to escape him. He smirked at the memory of their past. - Two years ago. Angelo searched everywhere for Jenna, interrogating classmates and acquaintances, but no one knew where she was. "Never mind, graduation is in less than a week... I'll see her there. I need to explain everything about Celine. I can't lose Jenna. I love her so much." - Graduation day came, but Jenna didn't attend. Angelo found out she had gone to Veloria. The pain was excruciating. Why did she leave without hearing his side? Was she just giving up that easily, handing him over to Celine? - 'You're so weak, Jenna. You left me,' Angelo thought bitterly and smiled wryly as he recalled the past. - That evening, at exactly 8:00 p.m., Angelo picked Jenna up from her house for the party. He was awestruck by her beauty as she approached him, looking like a goddess in her white cocktail dress. The dress had a plunging neckline that revealed her perfect shape and was knee-length, hugging her curves. A long slit on the right side of the dress made it both inviting and tantalizing. 'Oh, I miss kissing her there... I miss the feeling of being inside her tight…' he thought, feeling his pants tighten as Jenna drew near. 'Relax, Angelo,' he told himself. 'Just wait. Tonight she will be mine again,' he promised himself. Jenna felt uncomfortable under Angelo's intense gaze. Was she overdressed? "H-Hi, sir," Jenna greeted as she got into the car. She noticed Angelo looked momentarily flustered but quickly regained his composure, nodding slightly and waiting for her to settle in. They didn't speak during the drive. Angelo noticed from the corner of his eye that Jenna was rubbing her wrist, where a long scar was visible. 'What happened to her? How did she get that scar?' Angelo wondered. - At the venue, Angelo got out first and opened the door for Jenna. "Stay close to me. I don't want other guys to get near you. That dress is a sin," Angelo whispered, his breath tickling her ear. Jenna felt uneasy. 'Did he do that on purpose? 'Shh, Jenna, focus! You're here for work. Don't be silly... As if Angelo still wants you. He has Celine now,' she thought, composing herself as she walked alongside Angelo. She saw Luke and Celine talking in the garden, seemingly arguing. She decided to leave them be. - "Where's Angelo?" Celine asked Luke. "Why are you looking for Angelo when I'm here?" Luke teased, trying to annoy her. "I want to be with my bro, not you!" Celine retorted. Celine was quite strange. She called Angelo "Babe" in front of others but "Bro" when they were alone. Only the three of them knew this. Everyone else thought she was Angelo's fiancée. Celine was possessive, not wanting any other woman to get Angelo's attention, spoiled by his indulgence. This possessiveness was why Angelo and Jenna had broken up. Jenna had seen Celine kiss Angelo on the court, and rumors had spread that she was his fiancée. - Back then. Luke had scolded Celine, "Why did you do that, Celine? Angelo has a girlfriend!" Celine pouted. "So what?" Luke snapped, "You're such a brat!" In truth, Luke had feelings for Celine for a long time. They were the same age, but she didn't like him because she thought they were both childish and bratty. He shook his head, frustrated. 'What do you want me to do, Celine, to make you love me?' Luke wondered silently. Chapter 5 Angelo saw Jason, Miguel, and Inigo on the other side. He steered Jenna in a different direction, hoping to avoid them. He was afraid they would tease Jenna. Unfortunately, it was too late—Jason spotted them and quickly approached. "Oh, hi there, doll," Jason greeted Jenna with a kiss. Miguel and Inigo followed behind Jason. Jenna smiled sweetly at Jason and hugged him tightly. "Hi, hunk!" She nestled into Jason's arms, resting her head on his shoulder. They were so affectionate together. Angelo gritted his teeth, feeling a surge of jealousy. "So this is the gorgeous model from Veloria you've been talking about?" Inigo and Miguel asked Jason. "Hi, I'm Inigo Malone," Inigo introduced himself, shaking hands with Jenna and giving her a kiss. "Hi, I'm Miguel Alvarez." Miguel kissed her as well. "I'm Jenna Smith," she introduced herself with a smile. "Stop it, guys. She's mine!" Angelo snapped, frustrated with his friends' flirtation. "Yours? What do you mean, yours?" Jason teased. "Ah, I mean she's with me. So back off!" Angelo retorted. Angelo tried to assert himself, but his friends just laughed it off, ignoring him. He wanted to punch them! Celine and Luke approached their group. "Jenna, this is Celine," Luke introduced them. Celine glanced at Jenna dismissively, then turned her attention to Angelo. "Babe, why didn't you come to pick me up?" "Luke did, didn't he? He's your date, not me," Angelo replied, annoyed. "But I don't like him. He always bullies me!" Celine complained. "Why don't you like me, huh? Am I not handsome enough for you? I could kiss you right now," Luke teased. "Yuck!" Celine said. "Stop it, Luke. Don't tease Celine," Angelo defended her. Jenna suddenly felt a pang of jealousy. A passing waiter with a glass of wine caught Jenna's eye, and she grabbed it and took a sip, surprising everyone. "Wow, Jenna's pretty cool," Inigo remarked, and everyone chuckled—except Angelo, who watched Jenna with a stern gaze. Despite his feelings, Angelo enjoyed the company of his friends. Celine and Luke drifted away, caught up in their debate once more. Jenna was glad to meet new friends and found herself enjoying their company. She seemed to be having a good time, although she had had a bit too much to drink and was becoming quite talkative. Her laugh had changed. Angelo suddenly grabbed her from where he stood. Jenna pressed against his chest, feeling a jolt of electricity as their bodies touched. "Let's go, Jenna," Angelo said firmly. "But why? The night is still young," Jason protested. "She's tipsy. She's my responsibility at work tomorrow. She can't afford to be absent," he lied to his friends. "Luke, you're in charge of Celine. Drive her home," he ordered his brother. Jenna noticed Celine's envious look. It was clear she felt well taken care of by Angelo. Angelo led Jenna to the parking lot where his car was parked. As they got in, Jenna suddenly kissed him, catching him by surprise. "Babe, what does Celine have that I don't? And why do you both call each other 'babe'? Don't you have any originality?" Jenna asked tearfully. She was drunk and saying things Angelo could barely understand. He just let it be. 'She can't go home like this... What would her mother say if she saw me bringing Jenna home? She might distance herself from me again,' Angelo thought. They headed straight to his condo. He carried Jenna into his unit and laid her on the bed. He was about to leave when Jenna held him. "Babe, I missed you," she said, kissing him. "I know you miss me too!" Angelo knew she wasn't thinking straight. She had a low wine tolerance and got drunk quickly. "My body misses you, babe. Only you can make me feel this good," she said. Hearing this, Angelo kissed Jenna passionately, as if they were running out of air. "Ahhh… Oh, babe..." Jenna moaned. Angelo released her for a moment to adjust her position, but she started taking off clothes as if she were feeling hot. Her body was now exposed. He eagerly took them in his mouth, switching between them and making Jenna squirm. 'I missed this woman so much,' Angelo thought. Jenna was the only one who could satisfy him like this. He pulled down Jenna's underwear and slid a finger inside her. "Ahhhh..." Jenna arched her back. He had waited so long to do this to Jenna again. His finger felt hot inside her. Angelo, overwhelmed by the sensations, didn't know what to do. He was so excited he couldn't take it any longer. Jenna yelled as he entered her. "God, Jenna, you're so tight. I missed your folds!" Angelo whispered. "Ahhh! Babe, do me hard please!" Jenna begged. He positioned her on all fours and pounded away. Jenna gripped the edge of the bed, seeking strength. "Babe, I'm coming… Don't stop... Don't stop! Ahhh!" Angelo collapsed on top of her, both of them exhausted. He noticed Jenna had fallen asleep, likely due to the wine. He smiled as her head rested on his arm and gazed at her with love. If she hadn't left before, he might have married her, and they could have had kids by now. He chuckled, remembering Jenna's words just now. Would she remember them? He'd find out when she woke up. A big smile spread across his face as he recalled her declaration of love. He had proven that she still loved him, that he still owned her heart and body. Angelo caressed Jenna's face, fixing her hair. She was really beautiful. He would never tire of having her. He needed to find a way to keep her from leaving again. The thought of her abandoning him once more terrified him. He couldn't handle that a second time. He kissed her forehead. "Sleep well, babe," he whispered. Angelo soon fell asleep with a smile on his lips. - Jenna sat up in bed. "Was I dreaming again?" Her head hurt as she tried to remember last night. Why did it feel so real? Why was her body sore? She looked around—this wasn't her room! She was shocked to see Angelo lying next to her. She peeked under the blanket covering her. Angelo woke up from her sudden movement. "Oh, good morning, babe," he greeted with a smile, wrapping his arm around her waist. Her ears rang! She slapped Angelo! "What babe? I'm not Celine!" Angelo was stunned by the slap. He held his cheek, confused by what Jenna had said. Did she think he had mistaken her for Celine because he called her "babe"? She was the one calling him "babe" all night while he had been pounding her… Angelo smirked at the thought. He wouldn't correct Jenna's misconception. This was the perfect time to execute his plan to hurt her. He'd let her believe he had a relationship with Celine and make her die of jealousy. He knew she still loved him because of her revelations last night. He laughed suddenly. 'Apparently, wine is all it takes.' Jenna got up from the bed, but Angelo pulled her back. "Did you enjoy what we did last night, Jenna?" Jenna blushed at Angelo's question. She couldn't deny she still loved him… In the end, she didn't answer. "Don't bother answering... I know I'm still the one who makes you happy, the one your body craves. No other man can do that, and I won't let anyone else try. You're mine, Jenna Smith!" he whispered in her ear, scolding her like a child. Angelo sat up straight, giving them some space so Jenna could be comfortable. She seemed too ashamed to move because he could read her heart and mind. This was his chance. "I have a proposition," Angelo began. "You can have me as long as you want. You can have my body if you're thirsty. You can use my body for your pleasure. But no strings attached. No feelings involved." Jenna was shocked by what Angelo said. 'Is this real? Is my desire for him that obvious?' She remained silent, unsure of what to say. After a while, Angelo touched her body and twirled his finger around it like a child playing. He didn't notice it was exposed. It was tempting him again. "What do you think, Jenna?" Angelo asked. She remained silent. Angelo took Jenna's hand and placed it on his now hard thing. 'Ahhh, whatever!' Jenna thought. - Jenna finally made it home. When Cathy asked where she had spent the night, she casually said at a girlfriend's house. Her parents still didn't know that Angelo was her boss. If they found out, they might push her to go back to Veloria. Jenna couldn't believe she had agreed to Angelo's proposal to be friends with benefits. Her former boyfriend was now her FUBU. No strings attached, no feelings involved? Could she handle that? Perhaps this was all she could offer since he had Celine. Didn't Angelo even mistake Jenna for Celine after they slept? Jenna was confused about her situation. Did Angelo see her as that cheap? She was annoyed with herself for drinking last night, knowing her low wine tolerance, and now she was in trouble again. It pained her, but she realized this was the only way to get close to Angelo again. She couldn't deny that she still loved him. She would think about the consequences later. For now, it was enough that she was happy with Angelo, even if it was "no strings attached, no feelings involved." Jenna sighed deeply. Angelo didn't let her go to work that day, telling her to rest. With nothing to do at home, she called Sarah and Felice and invited them to go shopping. She had only seen them twice since she returned from Veloria. Both were busy with their work: Sarah had an advertising agency, and Felice managed her family's chain of restaurants. She needed friends right now. She needed to talk about her situation with Angelo. - They met at a popular coffee shop. Jenna arrived first since she was free that day. Her two friends arrived together. Not to boast, but her friends were truly beautiful and could easily pass as models like her. At university, many people were envious of them when they were together. It always felt like a fashion show with all eyes on them. Jenna laughed at the memory. "What?! Jenna, are you out of your mind?" Sarah and Felice exclaimed in unison. "What's wrong with you, Jenna? Have you gone crazy? You're just putting yourself in danger. Didn't you almost die because of him?" They threatened, "If you don't stop this, we're telling your parents!" "Girls, please... you know he's my greatest love, right? I can handle any consequences, as long as we're okay again. I also feel guilty about what I did to him before. I didn't fight for him against Celine. I let Celine take him from me." "That's nonsense, Jenna. They were already engaged long before you came into the picture!" "Girls, please understand me. I didn't call you to condemn me. I need a friend right now." Sarah and Felice looked at each other and sighed. "Alright," Felice said. "We'll let you be with your craziness. But if you can't handle it anymore, exit, okay? And don't do anything silly like cutting yourself!" Jenna laughed at her friends. They really loved each other. - The next day, Jenna went to the office. "Ms. Smith, come to my office," Angelo called her on the intercom. Jenna entered and spotted Angelo sitting in his swivel chair. "Come here," he said. Jenna approached. "Closer... Closer." She was now standing in front of Angelo. "What's my schedule for today?" Angelo asked while stroking her leg. She was wearing a short skirt, giving him easy access. Angelo inserted a finger inside her. The entire office was made of glass, but people outside couldn't see inside. "Uhm, you have a meeting with Mr. Montero at 10:00 a.m. and a meeting with Mr. Lee at 3:00 p.m." "That's all?" "Yes, sir." Angelo suddenly pushed his whole finger inside her. Jenna gasped at his action. "Okay... You can go." "Y-Yes, sir." She composed herself before leaving. Angelo grinned at what was happening. He used to be the one seduced by secretaries. Now, he was the one seducing his secretary. He used to say he wouldn't mix work with fooling around, but it looked like he was breaking his own rule. He chuckled, spinning in his swivel chair. Jenna was surprised by what Angelo had done, but she liked it. Her body was becoming Angelo's slave. She didn't know if they could ever go back to their previous relationship, but even the little attention Angelo gave her made her happy. That was how much she loved him. Chapter 6 Jenna really missed Angelo. Since he called her to his office earlier, he hadn't come out yet. He was busy with a conference meeting. It was already 5:00 p.m. when Angelo finally emerged from his office, seeming in a bad mood. He didn't even glance at her as he passed by her office. He went straight to the elevator. What could have happened again? Angelo deliberately ignored Jenna as he passed by her office, wanting to make her miss him. He chuckled at his own mischief, surprised to find he still had some left in him. Jenna was upset, packing her things to go home. She angrily stuffed her belongings into her bag. After flirting with her in his office, he didn't even acknowledge her now—not even a glance. "Hmph. He's so annoying!" Jenna’s cell phone rang. Jason was calling her. "Hi, Jason!" she greeted her friend. "How's my gorgeous best friend? Where are you?" Jason asked. "At the office." "Can you treat me to dinner? I miss you," Jason teased. "Okay, pick me up here. I'll wait for you," Jenna said with a smile. - Angelo was at a coffee shop in front of his office, waiting for Jenna to come out. He knew she was upset with him for not acknowledging her—he just wanted to tease her. He planned to give her a ride home when she left the office. After a while, she came out of the building, but she was with Jason, her friend, who had his arm around her. They were laughing happily, and Angelo stiffened with jealousy. He quickly left the coffee shop to intercept them. "Where do you think you're going?" Jenna and Jason were surprised by the voice from behind them—it was Angelo. Jason greeted him, "Hey, Angelo. You're still here? I thought you went home. I passed by your office." "Exactly, you're here because I'm not, right? Sneaking in while I'm away?" Angelo retorted. Jason was confused by Angelo's response. "What are you talking about?" "Ahem, Jason, let's go," Jenna interrupted, afraid of what Angelo might do to Jason without him knowing. "Okay, doll," Jason replied. "You wanna come with us, bro? Jenna's treating me to dinner!" "I can buy my own dinner," Angelo replied curtly. 'Hmm... Smells fishy,' Jason thought. 'Is he jealous? This is fun!' Jason wanted to tease Angelo even more. He held Jenna's hand, and she didn't resist as they often did this. Jason noticed Angelo seething with anger. He leaned Jenna's head against his chest. "You must be hungry. Let's go, doll," Jason invited Jenna. "Angelo, we'll go ahead since you don't want to come... My date is hungry," Jenna teased with a laugh. Jason was thoroughly enjoying teasing Angelo. 'This jealousy thing is interesting. Angelo seems like he could murder someone.' Jason quickly got into his car, not wanting to get in trouble. He revved up the car engine, laughing loudly. Jenna sat quietly in the passenger seat. "Explain, doll." "Explain what?" Jenna replied. "Explain why Angelo is acting like that. Is there something going on between you and him?" Jenna looked down, feeling embarrassed to admit it to Jason. "He's my ex... The one I'm talking about," Jenna confessed. "What?! Your university ex-boyfriend? Your first heartbreak?! Is that why you went to Veloria?" "Y-Yes." "Ohh…" Jason responded shortly, processing Jenna's revelation. "That nerdy guy is really lucky. Who would've thought you were his girlfriend? No wonder he's head over heels for you! Haha! "Sorry, doll, I didn't know you had a history with Angelo. If I knew, I wouldn't have teased you there. That's why his reaction was so weird when he saw your picture, hahaha. Now I understand." "What picture?" Jenna asked. "Never mind," Jason quickly replied. He was still friends with Angelo and didn't want to spill the beans. "Do you know he's engaged to Celine?" Jason asked. "Y-Yes." "So, what are you doing? Are you a masochist? You know they're getting married." "I still love him, hunk... You know our story, right?" "Hmm, you want me to help you get back together? Let's make Angelo jealous! Hahaha! Let's pretend I'm courting you." "I feel bad involving you in this, hunk. You shouldn't get caught up in our mess." "Don't worry, doll... I volunteered myself. If it were someone else, I'd charge a talent fee. But for you, it's free, hahaha." - Luke picked up Celine from her university. She was graduating from her Fashion Design course. He waited for her in the parking lot, amused by the students who stared at him and whispered excitedly. He was used to the attention and couldn't blame the girls—he was incredibly handsome. He just smiled. "Hi, love." He kissed Celine on the cheek when she arrived. "Don't call me 'love'! We're not in a relationship!" "Not yet," Luke replied cheekily. "I don't like womanizers. I want someone like Angelo, a 'Stick to One' type of guy!" "Ouch! Are you comparing me to Angelo? I can give you all the attention you want. Just love me back, Celine..." Suddenly, a seducing student passed by and flirted with Luke. He smiled back at her. "See! You just said it, but you're already flirting with someone else?!" Celine punched him in the chest. Luke chuckled and gently caught her hand to stop her. "What can I do, love? Your future boyfriend is so handsome. You should be proud that you're my choice. Many want to get my sweet 'yes'." Luke looked at her with love in his eyes. He lowered his head as if about to kiss her on the lips. Celine was startled and quickly pulled away from Luke. "Hmph!" She pretended to be annoyed, crossing her arms, but deep inside, she was thrilled with their situation. She also liked Luke and just wanted to make things a bit difficult for him. She was afraid his ego might grow if he knew she had a crush on him. Luke was handsome and seemed to have no worries in the world. He was easygoing and about to graduate from the Business Management course. Angelo and Luke came from a family with many businesses. As the only girl in the family, Celine was spoiled by them. Her father expected her to marry Angelo in due time to merge their businesses. Although she was engaged to Angelo, she saw him only as a brother, and Angelo felt the same way about her. She didn't understand why their families couldn't see that there was no romantic relationship between them. In truth, she liked Luke. Maybe it was because Angelo was the eldest. They expected him to marry first. Celine wouldn't fix the situation right now. If she was ready to accept Luke, she would tell their parents that she wanted to marry him, not Angelo. In truth, she had done something terrible to Angelo. Jenna had left him because she had seen him kissing another girl. She was young back then. How could she have known? Luke had scolded her at the time, and Angelo hadn't looked at her for months. - Two years ago. "Angelo, I am sorry! I didn't know you had a girlfriend. I just wanted to tease you." "That's it! You're such a spoiled brat that you think the world revolves around you," Luke retorted. "I already said sorry, right? Don't interfere in this! You're just jealous because I didn't kiss you! Hmph!" "Why would I be jealous? I don't even like you." Luke replied. "That's enough!" Angelo intervened. "You two are acting like children. You're not helping.” "I'll leave our situation to destiny, Jenna," Angelo sadly said. "Ewww! So cheesy!" Luke chimed in, and they laughed together. "I said enough, both of you! Get out!" - It had been three days, and Angelo still hadn't shown up. Was this his way of making Jenna miss him? Angelo hadn't come to the office. He said he was busy with their other business. He also hadn't called her. Jenna really missed him. She didn't want to initiate a conversation. She decided to wait until they saw each other at the office. Jenna was arranging her things when Angelo suddenly arrived. "Ms. Smith, come to my office now." She followed him. "Close the door," he ordered, already seated in his swivel chair. "Come here," he said as if she had become a robot, obedient to Angelo's commands. Jenna approached him. "Did you miss me, babe?" She grimaced. Was it her or Celine that he missed? He held her by the waist and kissed her on her stomach. Jenna was again affected by Angelo's actions. He was enticing her. "Do you feel what I feel, Jenna, hmm?" He held her hand and placed it on his hard thing. "Can you free him? Unzip me, babe, please..." Jenna did as Angelo commanded. She was very aroused as she caressed it. She looked at Angelo in the eyes, begging, "Can you make me happy?" She knelt to position herself properly… and lovingly swallowed Angelo. He groaned loudly. "Oh Jenna, you're so good..." Jenna continued to pleasure Angelo. He held her head and synchronized the movement of her head up and down. "I can't take it any longer." He stood her up. "Sit on my lap." Jenna yelled as she felt Angelo inside her… He held her waist and guided her up and down as she sat on him. Jenna and Angelo enjoyed themselves all night long.	LEARN_MORE	https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=12920&u	Indulge in story	https://www.facebook.com/61552702618591/	820	1969-12-31 18:00	Learn more	redtgb.com	IMAGE	https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=12920&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}	1969-12-31 18:00	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/452949381_452340160957796_1982042242721906606_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=WkbzkAKY7lwQ7kNvgHjZ1GE&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AKJCL12zMi1CfmwG2cWLkDR&oh=00_AYAgrJ0qkBpDGPem3Avq1uZFrluE42jIQm9Eqd2oKmckAg&oe=671CC7FF	PERSON_PROFILE	Indulge in story	1969-12-31 18:00	View Edit Delete
2,262,763	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) null	Yes	2024-10-21 20:05	active	1675	Enamorarme de ella después del divorcio	Seis años después, en su primer día de trabajo tras regresar al país, se cruza con su exmarido, que inesperadamente se convierte en su nuevo jefe. Mientras ella quiere huir, él persiste en perseguirla, ella no quería que él supiera que había dado a luz a su hijo... ===== Stella Richard salió del aeropuerto y paró un taxi. Le dio la dirección al conductor y entró en el coche. Mientras el taxi avanzaba, ella contempló a través de la ventana aquella ciudad que le resultaba tan familiar... Después de seis años, había regresado, pero la experiencia y los recuerdos que había intentado olvidar todos estos años, empezaron a invadir su mente... Ella sacudió la cabeza y ahuyentó esos pensamientos. En esta ocasión, no había vuelto para pensar o develar esos viejos e inútiles recuerdos. Había vuelto porque su jefe se lo había pedido. Él le había dicho que su compañía estaba en un callejón sin salida, y quería que ella volviera y resolviera la crisis. Al principio, ella no había querido regresar, pero después de pensarlo un poco, decidió hacerlo... Dado que hace seis años había sido su jefe quien la había ayudado en el momento más difícil de su vida, y quería devolverle el favor... En cuanto a otras cosas, ya no le importaban... En la compañía... Cuando llegó, vio que la mayoría de los empleados estaban hablando del mismo tema... Mientras pasaba a su lado, escuchó unas palabras... "Oí que muchas empresas quieren comprar la nuestra..." "¡En serio! Significa que tendremos un nuevo jefe". "Solo espero que ese nuevo jefe sea guapo, como el director ejecutivo de un drama coreano..." "¡Oye! ¿Sabes quién quiere comprarla?" Stella escuchaba todas sus conversaciones y no le importaban los chismes. Sabía que a esa gente no le importaba quién iba a comprar la empresa o cuál sería el precio... Lo único que querían era chismorrear. Pero a ella... A ella le importaba... y estaba allí para conseguir un buen trato. "Por supuesto, será la de Kingston, Grupos RK. En la ciudad, ¿quién es más poderoso que RK y se atrevería a ir en contra de ellos...?" Stella quien estaba a punto de dar un paso se detuvo... Porque escuchó un nombre muy familiar y otro desconocido... "Los Kingston..." "Grupos RK..." De repente, los recuerdos que había sellado en algún rincón de su mente empezaron a resurgir como una tormenta. Su cabeza se llenó de ellos como una inundación. Se sintió mareada. Sintió como si aún estuviera encerrada en la Mansión RK, rodeada de frías paredes... Pensó que hacía tiempo que lo había olvidado, pero al parecer solo era ilusión suya... ** Flashback... Hace seis años... En la Mansión RK... Stella cruzó la puerta y se dirigió a la sala de estar, su rostro no tenía buen aspecto. Ella se veía seria y aturdida... Su pequeña cara lucía un poco pálida. "Señora, ¿qué le ha pasado? ¿Por qué se ve tan pálida y débil?" La que habló fue Mia. Ella llevaba años trabajando para Kingston y siempre había tratado a Stella como a una hija. Al verla en ese estado se preocupó. Su mirada se posó en los documentos que Stella sostenía y le preguntó... "¿Está todo bien?" Stella la miró, forzó una sonrisa y respondió... "No es nada, estoy bien". "Pero tu cara no tiene buen aspecto. ¿Qué tal si te preparo algo? Tu plato favorito, Aaloo Poori...", dijo Mia. "Mia... No te preocupes, estoy bien, es solo que..." Stella miró los papeles y dijo: "No he menstruado en dos meses, y cuando fui al hospital..." No terminó la frase y la miró. Sus ojos estaban llenos de ilusión y preocupación... Ambas se miraron. Mia comprendió lo que quería decir. Estaba embarazada. Pero ella también conocía la relación que existía entre el Sr. RK y Stella. No sabía qué decir... Al final, se limitó a felicitarla... Stella no dijo nada y volvió a mirar los papeles. No sabía qué decir... Llevaba tres años casada con Rene Kingston. Sin embargo, no se habían casado por amor... Su matrimonio era un simple contrato, cuyo tiempo límite era de tres años. Porque la mujer que él amaba era su hermana... Él había estado a punto de casarse con su hermana Sophia, pero por alguna razón, ella la reemplazó. Así que desde el día en que se casaron, él le dijo que su matrimonio era solo un contrato y nada más... Para él era un mero convenio, pero para ella era un hermoso regalo de Dios. Porque solo ella sabía lo feliz que se había sentido cuando supo que se iba a casar con el... La persona a la que había amado durante toda su juventud. Todos esos años ella se esforzó al máximo en su matrimonio con la esperanza, de que tal vez así, este funcionaría. Tal vez él no se divorciaría de ella. Tal vez, él también querría quedarse con ella... Tal vez, él daría una oportunidad a su relación porque bien del bebé... Ella seguía pensando en eso cuando, de repente, una voz se oyó desde la puerta y rompió todas sus esperanzas e ilusiones... "No quiero a ese niño..." Aquella voz era fría y dura. Stella y Mia miraron en la dirección de la voz. RK estaba en la puerta y la miraba. Su rostro era frío e inexpresivo. No podían saber lo que estaba pensando. Tenía una cara muy atractiva y ojos azules. Eran como las profundidades del océano. Silos mirabas... ...Te podrías ahogar en ellos. Capítulo 2 No soy la mujer correcta RK entró y se colocó delante de Stella. Él parecía un rey que ocupaba la posición más alta del mundo y miraba a la gente como si no fueran insignificantes. Era alto y tenía un aura poderosa. Ella estaba sentada en el sofá, y estaba rodeada por esta. Ella se quedó allí mirándolo, porque sus palabras la habían dejado estupefacta. Nunca pensó que tuviera la sangre tan fría como para no pensárselo dos veces antes de decir algo así. No había vacilado cuando dijo que no quería a ese niño. Ella lo observó, intentó calmarse y contener las lágrimas. No quería parecer débil ante aquel frío hombre. Los dos se miraron sin decir nada... Al cabo de un rato, él se acercó y se sentó frente a ella. Cuando lo hizo, su ayudante Alex Triston puso unos papeles sobre la mesa. Encima de ellos había dos palabras escritas: "Contrato expirado". Alex la miró y dijo: "Srta. Richard, su contrato de tres años con el Sr. RK ha concluido. Ahora solo falta que ambos firmen y lo envíen". Escuchó como él había cambiado su forma de dirigirse a ella, incluso antes de que firmara, por lo que una sonrisa burlona se dibujó en su rostro. Ella estaba segura de que, él no se atrevería a tomarla tan a la ligera, si no fuera porque alguien se lo había ordenado. Por supuesto, ese alguien no era otro que su marido. RK tomó la pluma y firmó sin detenerse ni pensarlo. Cuando terminó, la miró y le dijo: "Puedes quedarte aquí por una semana y buscar una casa..." Ella lo miró a los ojos, los cuales estaban tranquilos como un lago... No había arrepentimiento, tristeza, vacilación... Nada. Era como si él no sintiera nada con respecto a su relación, la cual repentinamente había sufrido un gran cambio... Sin embargo, cuando ese pensamiento se le vino a la mente, se reprendió a sí misma... "Stella, ¿eres una tonta?" "¿Cómo puedes esperar arrepentimiento y tristeza de un hombre con un corazón de piedra?" No obstante, no podía controlar sus emociones... Porque ella lo había amado durante muchos años. No dijo nada y se limitó a observar a esa persona con la que había vivido durante tres años. Había visto su cara todos los días, y aún ahora, cuando lo contemplaba, le seguía pareciendo muy guapo... Pero... Era el hombre que le había roto el corazón en mil pedazos. No quería mostrarse débil delante de él, así que hizo todo lo posible por no llorar. La mano que sostenía la pluma le temblaba... Miró los papeles, vio su hermosa y fuerte caligrafía y firmó. Pero al igual que su corazón, su letra también parecía maltrecha. Ella estaba rota por dentro, pero su rostro no lo demostraba. Después de firmar, respiró hondo y dijo: "Estoy muy agradecida con el Sr. Kingston por dejar que me quede una semana, pero después de que expire nuestro contrato no creo que deba permanecer aquí. Me iré inmediatamente..." Cuando terminó de hablar, miró a Mia y le preguntó: "Mia ¿puedes ayudarme a empacar mis cosas?" Ella la miró, se dio cuenta de lo mucho que intentaba no llorar y le dolió el corazón. No quería hacerlo, pero tenía que ser así. Stella subió para recoger sus cosas y RK la observó, pero nadie podía leer sus emociones. Ella miró la habitación donde había estado viviendo durante tres años y sus ojos se empañaron... No pudo contener las lágrimas. Sabía que su matrimonio terminaría algún día, pero no sabía por qué sentía tanto dolor en su corazón... No tenía muchas cosas que guardar. Se limitó a empacar y no tocó nada de lo que él le había comprado. Ni siquiera una prenda... Mia la miró y no supo qué decir... Stella se secó las lágrimas y le dijo: "Mia no te preocupes. Estoy bien. Es solo que no soy la mujer correcta para él". Después de decir eso, tomó su bolso y bajó las escaleras. ** En la planta inferior... RK seguía sentado en el sofá y la miraba, pero ella no deseaba verlo y estaba dispuesta a marcharse... "¿A dónde vas?" De repente sonó la fría voz de aquel hombre. Ella se detuvo y lo miró... Desde el principio, ella no estaba en buenos términos con su familia y después de su matrimonio, era mucho más difícil tratar con ellos... En cuanto a él, ya se habían divorciado, así que no se sentía obligada a decirle a dónde iba... "No creo que mi paradero tenga algo que ver con el Sr. Kingston. Creo que ahora que ya estamos divorciados y no tenemos nada que ver el uno con el otro, usted debe concentrarse en su futura esposa, y no en su exmujer..." Ella no entendía el comportamiento hipócrita de ese hombre. Cuando estaban juntos y ella estaba en casa ardiendo en fiebre ni siquiera había mostrado preocupación por ella... En ese momento, él estaba ocupado con sus negocios y ganando dinero... No le había importado que su esposa se estuviera muriendo. De repente, ella no supo por qué, o si era una ilusión, pero sintió que después de decir eso sobre una futura esposa, la temperatura a su alrededor bajó mucho... Sintió frío en todo su cuerpo y decidió irse... "Detente... " Capítulo 3 No quiero a ese niño Stella lo escuchó y se detuvo. Albergaba un poco de esperanza en su corazón. Los ojos del hombre eran oscuros y fríos. Estos se llenaron de algunos pensamientos misteriosos y una capa de niebla los envolvió. De repente, dijo: "No quiero a ese niño. No olvides abortar". RK miró a la mujer que tenía delante y se quedó pensando... Sentía que ella era pura y hermosa, por eso no quería que lidiara con su carga. La mano de Stella, la cual cargaba su equipaje, tembló y la pequeña esperanza que tenía se desvaneció... Él le había roto el corazón tantas veces, no sabía por qué, pero todavía le dolía con la misma intensidad cada vez que sucedía... "Booooom". Sus palabras explotaron en su cabeza como una bomba. Apretó la bolsa que sostenía. Y sintió como si alguien la hubiera apuñalado... De repente se rio de sí misma... Se sintió como una tonta. ¿Cómo podía esperar algo de un hombre tan frío con su hijo...? Quería gritarle, pero al final no dijo nada... Él le había dicho una vez que le gustaban los niños y por, pero... Era como si le gustaran, pero no para tenerlos con ELLA... Le dolía mucho el corazón, pero no quería que él viera sus lágrimas. Se dio la vuelta y quedó de espaldas a él. Respiró hondo y dijo: "Sr. Kingston no lo piense demasiado. Yo tampoco lo quiero. Ya había decidido abortarlo". Estaba a punto de irse, pero se paró y dijo: "Una cosa más, espero que no nos volvamos a ver en esta vida..." Después de decir eso, se fue. Al principio, ella no quería dejar ese lugar, pero ahora... Sentía que se estaba sofocando... Sujetó su bolso con fuerza y se marchó sin mirar atrás. RK miró la espalda de la mujer, la cual luchaba por mantenerse derecha y no tambalearse... Sus ojos se oscurecieron y se llenaron de algunas emociones ilegibles... Hasta que la figura de la mujer desapareció de su vista, su espalda tensa se relajó y dijo... "Conduce..." Cuando el hombre dio la orden, el conductor no esperó ni un segundo y pisó el acelerador. Entonces, el coche negro se alejó y desapareció... Fin del flashback "Lo siento, no te vi..." De repente un hombre chocó con ella, quien estaba de pie en el pasillo. Los documentos se le cayeron al suelo. Sin embargo, debido a esto ella también volvió a la realidad... "No, lo siento", le dijo, lo ayudó a recogerlos y entró en el ascensor. Cuando la puerta se abrió, Jack Paul, quien estaba afuera, la saludó... La miro con una sonrisa y le dijo: "Stella llegaste. ¿Cómo estás? Eres nueva aquí, si necesitas algo no dudes en decírmelo..." Ella lo miró y asintió. "Estoy bien, gracias". Mientras hablaban, caminaron hasta su despacho y se sentaron. Él la miró y le dijo: "Estoy muy contento de que hayas aceptado mi oferta y hayas vuelto". Le dio una carpeta roja y le dijo: "Estoy seguro de que has oído que alguien quiere comprar nuestra empresa. En esta carpeta están los informes que hice, échales un vistazo". Ella la tomó y asintió. Él continuó: "Hay muchas empresas que quieren comprar la nuestra, pero entre todas ellas están los Grupos RK. No obstante, el precio que nos ofrecieron fue demasiado bajo..." Hizo una pausa y dijo: "Esta vez te pedí que volvieras para que pudieras darle la vuelta a la situación..." "Grupos RK... René Kingston..." Sus manos temblaron mientras sostenía los documentos. Los recuerdos que estaban en lo más profundo de su hermético corazón invadieron su mente... su mente... Ella se tranquilizó y dijo: "Haré lo que pueda". "Está bien". Jack se rio y dijo: "Ahora que has aceptado esta tarea ya no estoy preocupado". Capítulo 4 ¿Por qué vale setenta millones? Al día siguiente, en una cafetería... Stella ya había organizado todo y le pidió al director de negociación de los Grupos RK que se reunieran en una cafetería. Mientras lo esperaba, un hombre vestido con un traje negro y gafas de montura dorada se acercó. Pero cuando… llegó y la vio, se sorprendió. Ella también se quedó estupefacta al mirar a la persona que tenía delante. Porque, quien estaba frente a ella era el asistente de RK, Alex Triston. Por un momento, ambos se quedaron callados. Fue ella quien tomó la iniciativa y dijo: "Cuánto tiempo sin vernos". Él escuchó sus palabras y recobró la compostura. Asintió y se sentó. Ella no perdió el tiempo y fue directo al grano. "Sr. Triston aquí están los documentos, si le parece bien, por favor, fírmelos". Mientras lo decía, los colocó delante de él. Él vio el impactante precio de setenta millones y se escandalizó. "Srta. Richard, los Grupos RK solo pueden ofrecer cuarenta millones. El precio propuesto por su empresa es extremadamente alto". Desde el principio, ella no quería firmar ese contrato. Nunca permitirá que ese hombre se convierta en su jefe. Ella sentía que estaba perdiendo su tiempo, debería buscar alguna otra compañía. "Está bien, pero no podemos firmar". Dijo recogiendo sus cosas y decidida a irse. Alex vio que estaba a punto de marcharse y que no estaba interesada en el trato por lo que se asustó. Se le acercó y la detuvo. "Srta. por favor espere, déjeme llamar y preguntar sobre el precio una vez más". Ella se detuvo y asintió. "Por supuesto". Él caminó hacia un lado y llamó. ** En los Grupos RK, oficina del director general... RK estaba sentado en la cabecera y escuchaba el informe del departamento de marketing cuando su teléfono sonó. Lo miró y colgó. No le gustaba que lo molestaran en el trabajo. Sin embargo, al cabo de unos segundos, volvió a sonar. Los que estaban en la oficina vieron su fría expresión y temblaron. Tomó el teléfono y preguntó: "¿Qué sucede?" Su voz era fría. Alex le informó de toda la situación. "Diles, que eso no va a suceder setenta millones es demasiado. No lo valen". Cuando terminó de hablar, se dispuso a colgar... Pero su asistente le dijo algo que hizo que se detuviera a pensar por un momento. Sus dedos golpearon la mesa y después de un minuto respondió: "De acuerdo, aceptemos setenta millones". Después hizo una pausa y añadió: "Dile que iré a la empresa y que quiero que me explique personalmente por qué vale setenta millones". Después colgó. En sus profundos ojos azules había emociones desconocidas. La gente del departamento de marketing escuchó sus palabras y se sorprendieron. "El director general va a firmar personalmente el contrato". "¿Era esa negociación digna de su visita?". Además, sabían que Raksham no necesitaba involucrarse personalmente en ese trato. Todos ellos cuestionaban la situación. Alex no estaba hablando demasiado lejos así que ella pudo oír una parte de su conversación. Ella lo escuchó decir su nombre directamente, a la persona al otro lado del teléfono. Tres minutos después... "¡Srta. Richard, espere! El Sr. Kingston dijo que no tiene ningún problema con el precio. El acuerdo se fijará según los términos de su empresa, firmemos rápidamente para que nadie se eche para atrás". Cuando terminó de hablar, sacó los documentos, firmó y le dio el bolígrafo. Ella se sorprendió un poco al ver su actitud arrogante, era como si ya hubiera comprado la empresa. Miró el bolígrafo aturdida. No se imaginaba que el acuerdo entre los dos fuera a salir tan bien y sin esfuerzo. Ella sintió que había dejado clara su postura al no querer bajar el precio y que se había mantenido bastante firme en su decisión. Pero quien iba a decirlo. RK se había mostrado mucho más firme que ella respecto a la adquisición de la compañía. Incluso aceptó firmar el contrato pagando el precio que ella había establecido. "A él no le gustaba cambiar de decisión pasara lo que pasara. Entonces, ¿por qué lo había hecho?" "¿Era porque, después de vivir con el amor de su vida, él había cambiado?" Pensó... Pero sin importar qué... Ahora, ¿qué podía hacer? Tomó el bolígrafo y firmó. A ella no le importaba nada que tuviera que ver con él...de todos modos, ella no iba a quedarse allí. de todos modos, ella no iba a quedarse allí. Normalmente, ella no querría que él se convirtiera en su jefe, pero... ¿Qué podía hacer? Debía terminar ese trabajo y marcharse rápidamente. Alex guardó los documentos, le dio la mano y dijo: "Srta. Richard a partir de ahora somos compañeros de trabajo en la misma empresa. En el futuro, ¡por favor, cuide de nosotros!" Ella solo le dedicó una sonrisa forzada. Solo su corazón y Dios sabían cuánto deseaba que aquel hombre fuera su jefe. Él la miró y añadió: "Por favor, vuelva rápido a su empresa, el Sr. Kingston estará allí dentro de un rato. Ha dicho que quiere que usted... le explique personalmente por qué vale setenta millones". Tampoco sabía por qué su jefe quería que ella se lo dijera personalmente, teniendo en cuenta lo que había pasado entre ellos. Pero como asistente, solo podía hacer lo que él dijera. *** De regreso en la empresa... Ella estaba sentada dentro de su coche, pero su mente estaba llena de pensamientos de cómo en el futuro RK se convertirá en su jefe. "¡Ahhh! Stella, eres la mejor. Acabas de cerrar el contrato en cuanto apareciste". El que hablaba era la asistente del director de la empresa. "No sabes, antes de que vinieras, el Sr. Paul había enviado a mucha gente a negociar con el Sr. Kingston, pero él solo bajaba el precio". La abrazó y le dijo alegremente: "Stella eres nuestra estrella de la suerte". Ella bajó la cabeza y no dijo nada, porque eso no era lo que ella quería. Lily continuó: "Acabas de llegar, así que no debes conocer muy bien la ciudad". Mientras decía eso se acercó a su oído y dijo: "Déjame decirte que el Sr. Kingston es el hombre más guapo de ciudad X. No solo es apuesto, sino también rico y competente. Es el hombre de los sueños de muchas mujeres del mundo..." Al oír sus palabras, Stella se quedó sin palabras. "He oído que antes tenía una prometida... Pero la dejó hace seis años", comentó Lily. "¿No se casó con la hermana de esa chica?" Ella no podía creer que aún no se hubieran casado. ¿No se había divorciado de ella porque quería casarse con su hermana? Pensó que ya deberían haberlo hecho, tenido hijos y vivido felices el uno con el otro. "Stella, aquí estás..." Cuando Jack se enteró de que ella había llegado a un acuerdo con los Grupos RK, acudió personalmente a recibirla con una gran sonrisa en la cara. "Stella, no me has decepcionado... Rápido ve a la sala de reuniones y siéntate un rato. El Sr. Kingston llegará pronto y vendrás conmigo para darle la bienvenida..." "No quiero ir..." Inconscientemente, esas palabras salieron de la boca de Stella. Cuando se dio cuenta de lo que había dicho, hizo una pausa y dijo: "Sr. Paul, lamento mi comportamiento, pero no quiero ir..." Su voz era firme. "Como usted sabe yo acabo de regresar a causa de este contrato. Ahora que todo está en marcha, quiero volver a Francia y trabajar en la oficina central de la empresa como antes". Después de su divorcio y de lo ocurrido hace seis años... no quería volver a ver a ese hombre. Sus palabras... "No quiero a ese niño..." Todavía resonaban en su mente. Después de regresar... no quería verlo. Ese hombre de sangre fría y corazón de piedra ya le había roto el corazón mil veces, y no quería volver a experimentar ese dolor. Tal vez en el fondo no era capaz de olvidarlo por completo o tal vez había algo más... Sin embargo, estaba segura de una cosa: no quería encontrarse con él. Si aún quedaba un poco de amor en su interior, quería eliminarlo lo antes posible y mantenerse alejada de él. Jack la miró y le dijo: "No es que no quiera que vuelvas, pero ahora sabes que la compañía fue comprada por el Sr. RK, y si te vas del país o no... Será decisión de él..." ¿Qué? Hace seis años, su matrimonio había estado en sus manos, y ahora su trabajo... Ella se resistía a dejar que él decidiera su futuro... Se sentía como si hubiera caído en una trampa. Ella quería permanecer lo más lejos posible de él. Jack la miró a la cara y supo que no se encontraba de buen humor por lo que le dijo: "De acuerdo, entonces vete y descansa un poco. Después de que el Sr. RK se haga cargo de la empresa, puedes solicitar tu permiso de nuevo..." "Solicítaselo..." Ahora, él decidiría si se iba o no. Cuando pensó en aquello, sintió como si su cabeza estuviera a punto de explotar... Ahora mismo, ella no quería nada... Solo deseaba irse de ese lugar. Sabía que él llegaría en cualquier momento y que existía la posibilidad de encontrarse con él. Así que, al menos por ahora, lo mejor para ella era marcharse lo más rápido posible, para poder evitarlo... No dijo nada y se dispuso a retirarse. Pero justo cuando dio el primer paso, oyó a alguien... "Sr. Rk..." ...... ==== Stella Richard se casó con Rene Kingston en lugar de su hermana Sophia por algunas razones. Pero desde el principio, ella sabe que su matrimonio era solo un contrato por tiempo límite y una vez que se cumplió el tiempo, ella tenía que irse. Para RK, este matrimonio fue solo una carga, pero para ella fue un regalo de Dios. Porque RK era el hombre al que había amado toda su juventud... Entonces, mientras tanto de su matrimonio, Stella hizo todo lo posible para que este matrimonio funcionara. Pero el día que descubrió que estaba embarazada, su esposo le dio el papel de divorcio y le dijo... "No quiero a este niño. No olvides abortar". Estas palabras salen de su boca, como una bomba para Stella, y cambiaron su vida... Ella firmó su nombre en el papel de divorcio y salió de la casa, porque ella no quiere estar con un hombre tan frío. Seis años después, RK compró la empresa en la que trabajaba Stella. Pero Stella hizo todo lo posible por no tener nada que ver con él, porque ella tenía un hijo y no quería que él se enterara de él... Pero un día, cuando Stella recogió a su hijo de la escuela, él la vio... RK su mirada se posó en el niño a su lado, su rostro se veía igual que cuando era joven... ¿Qué sucederá en adelante? Los capítulos disponibles son limitados aquí, haga click el botón abajo para instalar APP y disfrutar leyendo más contenidos maravillosos. (Al abrir el APP, directo accederá a este libro) &5&	LEARN_MORE	https://fbweb.manobook.com/14128375-fb_contact-spc	Beloved Books	https://www.facebook.com/61565799023858/	618	1969-12-31 18:00	Learn more	fbweb.manobook.com	IMAGE	https://fbweb.manobook.com/14128375-fb_contact-spcp23_2-240914-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=060236&accid=911653190288373&rawadid=120212759232960521	1969-12-31 18:00	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461136484_415437618328192_8904917125074079878_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=AJ7KecCbdScQ7kNvgHWq2QS&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Ams46L78Xa7xlYkUiqCIPYT&oh=00_AYB7s8r4KDAnaBu9ZLgu5k3YGvJntdsQ03mISKMUbOssMA&oe=671CCC9A	PERSON_PROFILE	Beloved Books	1969-12-31 18:00	View Edit Delete
2,262,790	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) null	Yes	2024-10-21 20:05	active	1675	Enamorarme de ella después del divorcio	Seis años después, en su primer día de trabajo tras regresar al país, se cruza con su exmarido, que inesperadamente se convierte en su nuevo jefe. Mientras ella quiere huir, él persiste en perseguirla, ella no quería que él supiera que había dado a luz a su hijo... ===== Stella Richard salió del aeropuerto y paró un taxi. Le dio la dirección al conductor y entró en el coche. Mientras el taxi avanzaba, ella contempló a través de la ventana aquella ciudad que le resultaba tan familiar... Después de seis años, había regresado, pero la experiencia y los recuerdos que había intentado olvidar todos estos años, empezaron a invadir su mente... Ella sacudió la cabeza y ahuyentó esos pensamientos. En esta ocasión, no había vuelto para pensar o develar esos viejos e inútiles recuerdos. Había vuelto porque su jefe se lo había pedido. Él le había dicho que su compañía estaba en un callejón sin salida, y quería que ella volviera y resolviera la crisis. Al principio, ella no había querido regresar, pero después de pensarlo un poco, decidió hacerlo... Dado que hace seis años había sido su jefe quien la había ayudado en el momento más difícil de su vida, y quería devolverle el favor... En cuanto a otras cosas, ya no le importaban... En la compañía... Cuando llegó, vio que la mayoría de los empleados estaban hablando del mismo tema... Mientras pasaba a su lado, escuchó unas palabras... "Oí que muchas empresas quieren comprar la nuestra..." "¡En serio! Significa que tendremos un nuevo jefe". "Solo espero que ese nuevo jefe sea guapo, como el director ejecutivo de un drama coreano..." "¡Oye! ¿Sabes quién quiere comprarla?" Stella escuchaba todas sus conversaciones y no le importaban los chismes. Sabía que a esa gente no le importaba quién iba a comprar la empresa o cuál sería el precio... Lo único que querían era chismorrear. Pero a ella... A ella le importaba... y estaba allí para conseguir un buen trato. "Por supuesto, será la de Kingston, Grupos RK. En la ciudad, ¿quién es más poderoso que RK y se atrevería a ir en contra de ellos...?" Stella quien estaba a punto de dar un paso se detuvo... Porque escuchó un nombre muy familiar y otro desconocido... "Los Kingston..." "Grupos RK..." De repente, los recuerdos que había sellado en algún rincón de su mente empezaron a resurgir como una tormenta. Su cabeza se llenó de ellos como una inundación. Se sintió mareada. Sintió como si aún estuviera encerrada en la Mansión RK, rodeada de frías paredes... Pensó que hacía tiempo que lo había olvidado, pero al parecer solo era ilusión suya... ** Flashback... Hace seis años... En la Mansión RK... Stella cruzó la puerta y se dirigió a la sala de estar, su rostro no tenía buen aspecto. Ella se veía seria y aturdida... Su pequeña cara lucía un poco pálida. "Señora, ¿qué le ha pasado? ¿Por qué se ve tan pálida y débil?" La que habló fue Mia. Ella llevaba años trabajando para Kingston y siempre había tratado a Stella como a una hija. Al verla en ese estado se preocupó. Su mirada se posó en los documentos que Stella sostenía y le preguntó... "¿Está todo bien?" Stella la miró, forzó una sonrisa y respondió... "No es nada, estoy bien". "Pero tu cara no tiene buen aspecto. ¿Qué tal si te preparo algo? Tu plato favorito, Aaloo Poori...", dijo Mia. "Mia... No te preocupes, estoy bien, es solo que..." Stella miró los papeles y dijo: "No he menstruado en dos meses, y cuando fui al hospital..." No terminó la frase y la miró. Sus ojos estaban llenos de ilusión y preocupación... Ambas se miraron. Mia comprendió lo que quería decir. Estaba embarazada. Pero ella también conocía la relación que existía entre el Sr. RK y Stella. No sabía qué decir... Al final, se limitó a felicitarla... Stella no dijo nada y volvió a mirar los papeles. No sabía qué decir... Llevaba tres años casada con Rene Kingston. Sin embargo, no se habían casado por amor... Su matrimonio era un simple contrato, cuyo tiempo límite era de tres años. Porque la mujer que él amaba era su hermana... Él había estado a punto de casarse con su hermana Sophia, pero por alguna razón, ella la reemplazó. Así que desde el día en que se casaron, él le dijo que su matrimonio era solo un contrato y nada más... Para él era un mero convenio, pero para ella era un hermoso regalo de Dios. Porque solo ella sabía lo feliz que se había sentido cuando supo que se iba a casar con el... La persona a la que había amado durante toda su juventud. Todos esos años ella se esforzó al máximo en su matrimonio con la esperanza, de que tal vez así, este funcionaría. Tal vez él no se divorciaría de ella. Tal vez, él también querría quedarse con ella... Tal vez, él daría una oportunidad a su relación porque bien del bebé... Ella seguía pensando en eso cuando, de repente, una voz se oyó desde la puerta y rompió todas sus esperanzas e ilusiones... "No quiero a ese niño..." Aquella voz era fría y dura. Stella y Mia miraron en la dirección de la voz. RK estaba en la puerta y la miraba. Su rostro era frío e inexpresivo. No podían saber lo que estaba pensando. Tenía una cara muy atractiva y ojos azules. Eran como las profundidades del océano. Silos mirabas... ...Te podrías ahogar en ellos. Capítulo 2 No soy la mujer correcta RK entró y se colocó delante de Stella. Él parecía un rey que ocupaba la posición más alta del mundo y miraba a la gente como si no fueran insignificantes. Era alto y tenía un aura poderosa. Ella estaba sentada en el sofá, y estaba rodeada por esta. Ella se quedó allí mirándolo, porque sus palabras la habían dejado estupefacta. Nunca pensó que tuviera la sangre tan fría como para no pensárselo dos veces antes de decir algo así. No había vacilado cuando dijo que no quería a ese niño. Ella lo observó, intentó calmarse y contener las lágrimas. No quería parecer débil ante aquel frío hombre. Los dos se miraron sin decir nada... Al cabo de un rato, él se acercó y se sentó frente a ella. Cuando lo hizo, su ayudante Alex Triston puso unos papeles sobre la mesa. Encima de ellos había dos palabras escritas: "Contrato expirado". Alex la miró y dijo: "Srta. Richard, su contrato de tres años con el Sr. RK ha concluido. Ahora solo falta que ambos firmen y lo envíen". Escuchó como él había cambiado su forma de dirigirse a ella, incluso antes de que firmara, por lo que una sonrisa burlona se dibujó en su rostro. Ella estaba segura de que, él no se atrevería a tomarla tan a la ligera, si no fuera porque alguien se lo había ordenado. Por supuesto, ese alguien no era otro que su marido. RK tomó la pluma y firmó sin detenerse ni pensarlo. Cuando terminó, la miró y le dijo: "Puedes quedarte aquí por una semana y buscar una casa..." Ella lo miró a los ojos, los cuales estaban tranquilos como un lago... No había arrepentimiento, tristeza, vacilación... Nada. Era como si él no sintiera nada con respecto a su relación, la cual repentinamente había sufrido un gran cambio... Sin embargo, cuando ese pensamiento se le vino a la mente, se reprendió a sí misma... "Stella, ¿eres una tonta?" "¿Cómo puedes esperar arrepentimiento y tristeza de un hombre con un corazón de piedra?" No obstante, no podía controlar sus emociones... Porque ella lo había amado durante muchos años. No dijo nada y se limitó a observar a esa persona con la que había vivido durante tres años. Había visto su cara todos los días, y aún ahora, cuando lo contemplaba, le seguía pareciendo muy guapo... Pero... Era el hombre que le había roto el corazón en mil pedazos. No quería mostrarse débil delante de él, así que hizo todo lo posible por no llorar. La mano que sostenía la pluma le temblaba... Miró los papeles, vio su hermosa y fuerte caligrafía y firmó. Pero al igual que su corazón, su letra también parecía maltrecha. Ella estaba rota por dentro, pero su rostro no lo demostraba. Después de firmar, respiró hondo y dijo: "Estoy muy agradecida con el Sr. Kingston por dejar que me quede una semana, pero después de que expire nuestro contrato no creo que deba permanecer aquí. Me iré inmediatamente..." Cuando terminó de hablar, miró a Mia y le preguntó: "Mia ¿puedes ayudarme a empacar mis cosas?" Ella la miró, se dio cuenta de lo mucho que intentaba no llorar y le dolió el corazón. No quería hacerlo, pero tenía que ser así. Stella subió para recoger sus cosas y RK la observó, pero nadie podía leer sus emociones. Ella miró la habitación donde había estado viviendo durante tres años y sus ojos se empañaron... No pudo contener las lágrimas. Sabía que su matrimonio terminaría algún día, pero no sabía por qué sentía tanto dolor en su corazón... No tenía muchas cosas que guardar. Se limitó a empacar y no tocó nada de lo que él le había comprado. Ni siquiera una prenda... Mia la miró y no supo qué decir... Stella se secó las lágrimas y le dijo: "Mia no te preocupes. Estoy bien. Es solo que no soy la mujer correcta para él". Después de decir eso, tomó su bolso y bajó las escaleras. ** En la planta inferior... RK seguía sentado en el sofá y la miraba, pero ella no deseaba verlo y estaba dispuesta a marcharse... "¿A dónde vas?" De repente sonó la fría voz de aquel hombre. Ella se detuvo y lo miró... Desde el principio, ella no estaba en buenos términos con su familia y después de su matrimonio, era mucho más difícil tratar con ellos... En cuanto a él, ya se habían divorciado, así que no se sentía obligada a decirle a dónde iba... "No creo que mi paradero tenga algo que ver con el Sr. Kingston. Creo que ahora que ya estamos divorciados y no tenemos nada que ver el uno con el otro, usted debe concentrarse en su futura esposa, y no en su exmujer..." Ella no entendía el comportamiento hipócrita de ese hombre. Cuando estaban juntos y ella estaba en casa ardiendo en fiebre ni siquiera había mostrado preocupación por ella... En ese momento, él estaba ocupado con sus negocios y ganando dinero... No le había importado que su esposa se estuviera muriendo. De repente, ella no supo por qué, o si era una ilusión, pero sintió que después de decir eso sobre una futura esposa, la temperatura a su alrededor bajó mucho... Sintió frío en todo su cuerpo y decidió irse... "Detente... " Capítulo 3 No quiero a ese niño Stella lo escuchó y se detuvo. Albergaba un poco de esperanza en su corazón. Los ojos del hombre eran oscuros y fríos. Estos se llenaron de algunos pensamientos misteriosos y una capa de niebla los envolvió. De repente, dijo: "No quiero a ese niño. No olvides abortar". RK miró a la mujer que tenía delante y se quedó pensando... Sentía que ella era pura y hermosa, por eso no quería que lidiara con su carga. La mano de Stella, la cual cargaba su equipaje, tembló y la pequeña esperanza que tenía se desvaneció... Él le había roto el corazón tantas veces, no sabía por qué, pero todavía le dolía con la misma intensidad cada vez que sucedía... "Booooom". Sus palabras explotaron en su cabeza como una bomba. Apretó la bolsa que sostenía. Y sintió como si alguien la hubiera apuñalado... De repente se rio de sí misma... Se sintió como una tonta. ¿Cómo podía esperar algo de un hombre tan frío con su hijo...? Quería gritarle, pero al final no dijo nada... Él le había dicho una vez que le gustaban los niños y por, pero... Era como si le gustaran, pero no para tenerlos con ELLA... Le dolía mucho el corazón, pero no quería que él viera sus lágrimas. Se dio la vuelta y quedó de espaldas a él. Respiró hondo y dijo: "Sr. Kingston no lo piense demasiado. Yo tampoco lo quiero. Ya había decidido abortarlo". Estaba a punto de irse, pero se paró y dijo: "Una cosa más, espero que no nos volvamos a ver en esta vida..." Después de decir eso, se fue. Al principio, ella no quería dejar ese lugar, pero ahora... Sentía que se estaba sofocando... Sujetó su bolso con fuerza y se marchó sin mirar atrás. RK miró la espalda de la mujer, la cual luchaba por mantenerse derecha y no tambalearse... Sus ojos se oscurecieron y se llenaron de algunas emociones ilegibles... Hasta que la figura de la mujer desapareció de su vista, su espalda tensa se relajó y dijo... "Conduce..." Cuando el hombre dio la orden, el conductor no esperó ni un segundo y pisó el acelerador. Entonces, el coche negro se alejó y desapareció... Fin del flashback "Lo siento, no te vi..." De repente un hombre chocó con ella, quien estaba de pie en el pasillo. Los documentos se le cayeron al suelo. Sin embargo, debido a esto ella también volvió a la realidad... "No, lo siento", le dijo, lo ayudó a recogerlos y entró en el ascensor. Cuando la puerta se abrió, Jack Paul, quien estaba afuera, la saludó... La miro con una sonrisa y le dijo: "Stella llegaste. ¿Cómo estás? Eres nueva aquí, si necesitas algo no dudes en decírmelo..." Ella lo miró y asintió. "Estoy bien, gracias". Mientras hablaban, caminaron hasta su despacho y se sentaron. Él la miró y le dijo: "Estoy muy contento de que hayas aceptado mi oferta y hayas vuelto". Le dio una carpeta roja y le dijo: "Estoy seguro de que has oído que alguien quiere comprar nuestra empresa. En esta carpeta están los informes que hice, échales un vistazo". Ella la tomó y asintió. Él continuó: "Hay muchas empresas que quieren comprar la nuestra, pero entre todas ellas están los Grupos RK. No obstante, el precio que nos ofrecieron fue demasiado bajo..." Hizo una pausa y dijo: "Esta vez te pedí que volvieras para que pudieras darle la vuelta a la situación..." "Grupos RK... René Kingston..." Sus manos temblaron mientras sostenía los documentos. Los recuerdos que estaban en lo más profundo de su hermético corazón invadieron su mente... su mente... Ella se tranquilizó y dijo: "Haré lo que pueda". "Está bien". Jack se rio y dijo: "Ahora que has aceptado esta tarea ya no estoy preocupado". Capítulo 4 ¿Por qué vale setenta millones? Al día siguiente, en una cafetería... Stella ya había organizado todo y le pidió al director de negociación de los Grupos RK que se reunieran en una cafetería. Mientras lo esperaba, un hombre vestido con un traje negro y gafas de montura dorada se acercó. Pero cuando… llegó y la vio, se sorprendió. Ella también se quedó estupefacta al mirar a la persona que tenía delante. Porque, quien estaba frente a ella era el asistente de RK, Alex Triston. Por un momento, ambos se quedaron callados. Fue ella quien tomó la iniciativa y dijo: "Cuánto tiempo sin vernos". Él escuchó sus palabras y recobró la compostura. Asintió y se sentó. Ella no perdió el tiempo y fue directo al grano. "Sr. Triston aquí están los documentos, si le parece bien, por favor, fírmelos". Mientras lo decía, los colocó delante de él. Él vio el impactante precio de setenta millones y se escandalizó. "Srta. Richard, los Grupos RK solo pueden ofrecer cuarenta millones. El precio propuesto por su empresa es extremadamente alto". Desde el principio, ella no quería firmar ese contrato. Nunca permitirá que ese hombre se convierta en su jefe. Ella sentía que estaba perdiendo su tiempo, debería buscar alguna otra compañía. "Está bien, pero no podemos firmar". Dijo recogiendo sus cosas y decidida a irse. Alex vio que estaba a punto de marcharse y que no estaba interesada en el trato por lo que se asustó. Se le acercó y la detuvo. "Srta. por favor espere, déjeme llamar y preguntar sobre el precio una vez más". Ella se detuvo y asintió. "Por supuesto". Él caminó hacia un lado y llamó. ** En los Grupos RK, oficina del director general... RK estaba sentado en la cabecera y escuchaba el informe del departamento de marketing cuando su teléfono sonó. Lo miró y colgó. No le gustaba que lo molestaran en el trabajo. Sin embargo, al cabo de unos segundos, volvió a sonar. Los que estaban en la oficina vieron su fría expresión y temblaron. Tomó el teléfono y preguntó: "¿Qué sucede?" Su voz era fría. Alex le informó de toda la situación. "Diles, que eso no va a suceder setenta millones es demasiado. No lo valen". Cuando terminó de hablar, se dispuso a colgar... Pero su asistente le dijo algo que hizo que se detuviera a pensar por un momento. Sus dedos golpearon la mesa y después de un minuto respondió: "De acuerdo, aceptemos setenta millones". Después hizo una pausa y añadió: "Dile que iré a la empresa y que quiero que me explique personalmente por qué vale setenta millones". Después colgó. En sus profundos ojos azules había emociones desconocidas. La gente del departamento de marketing escuchó sus palabras y se sorprendieron. "El director general va a firmar personalmente el contrato". "¿Era esa negociación digna de su visita?". Además, sabían que Raksham no necesitaba involucrarse personalmente en ese trato. Todos ellos cuestionaban la situación. Alex no estaba hablando demasiado lejos así que ella pudo oír una parte de su conversación. Ella lo escuchó decir su nombre directamente, a la persona al otro lado del teléfono. Tres minutos después... "¡Srta. Richard, espere! El Sr. Kingston dijo que no tiene ningún problema con el precio. El acuerdo se fijará según los términos de su empresa, firmemos rápidamente para que nadie se eche para atrás". Cuando terminó de hablar, sacó los documentos, firmó y le dio el bolígrafo. Ella se sorprendió un poco al ver su actitud arrogante, era como si ya hubiera comprado la empresa. Miró el bolígrafo aturdida. No se imaginaba que el acuerdo entre los dos fuera a salir tan bien y sin esfuerzo. Ella sintió que había dejado clara su postura al no querer bajar el precio y que se había mantenido bastante firme en su decisión. Pero quien iba a decirlo. RK se había mostrado mucho más firme que ella respecto a la adquisición de la compañía. Incluso aceptó firmar el contrato pagando el precio que ella había establecido. "A él no le gustaba cambiar de decisión pasara lo que pasara. Entonces, ¿por qué lo había hecho?" "¿Era porque, después de vivir con el amor de su vida, él había cambiado?" Pensó... Pero sin importar qué... Ahora, ¿qué podía hacer? Tomó el bolígrafo y firmó. A ella no le importaba nada que tuviera que ver con él...de todos modos, ella no iba a quedarse allí. de todos modos, ella no iba a quedarse allí. Normalmente, ella no querría que él se convirtiera en su jefe, pero... ¿Qué podía hacer? Debía terminar ese trabajo y marcharse rápidamente. Alex guardó los documentos, le dio la mano y dijo: "Srta. Richard a partir de ahora somos compañeros de trabajo en la misma empresa. En el futuro, ¡por favor, cuide de nosotros!" Ella solo le dedicó una sonrisa forzada. Solo su corazón y Dios sabían cuánto deseaba que aquel hombre fuera su jefe. Él la miró y añadió: "Por favor, vuelva rápido a su empresa, el Sr. Kingston estará allí dentro de un rato. Ha dicho que quiere que usted... le explique personalmente por qué vale setenta millones". Tampoco sabía por qué su jefe quería que ella se lo dijera personalmente, teniendo en cuenta lo que había pasado entre ellos. Pero como asistente, solo podía hacer lo que él dijera. *** De regreso en la empresa... Ella estaba sentada dentro de su coche, pero su mente estaba llena de pensamientos de cómo en el futuro RK se convertirá en su jefe. "¡Ahhh! Stella, eres la mejor. Acabas de cerrar el contrato en cuanto apareciste". El que hablaba era la asistente del director de la empresa. "No sabes, antes de que vinieras, el Sr. Paul había enviado a mucha gente a negociar con el Sr. Kingston, pero él solo bajaba el precio". La abrazó y le dijo alegremente: "Stella eres nuestra estrella de la suerte". Ella bajó la cabeza y no dijo nada, porque eso no era lo que ella quería. Lily continuó: "Acabas de llegar, así que no debes conocer muy bien la ciudad". Mientras decía eso se acercó a su oído y dijo: "Déjame decirte que el Sr. Kingston es el hombre más guapo de ciudad X. No solo es apuesto, sino también rico y competente. Es el hombre de los sueños de muchas mujeres del mundo..." Al oír sus palabras, Stella se quedó sin palabras. "He oído que antes tenía una prometida... Pero la dejó hace seis años", comentó Lily. "¿No se casó con la hermana de esa chica?" Ella no podía creer que aún no se hubieran casado. ¿No se había divorciado de ella porque quería casarse con su hermana? Pensó que ya deberían haberlo hecho, tenido hijos y vivido felices el uno con el otro. "Stella, aquí estás..." Cuando Jack se enteró de que ella había llegado a un acuerdo con los Grupos RK, acudió personalmente a recibirla con una gran sonrisa en la cara. "Stella, no me has decepcionado... Rápido ve a la sala de reuniones y siéntate un rato. El Sr. Kingston llegará pronto y vendrás conmigo para darle la bienvenida..." "No quiero ir..." Inconscientemente, esas palabras salieron de la boca de Stella. Cuando se dio cuenta de lo que había dicho, hizo una pausa y dijo: "Sr. Paul, lamento mi comportamiento, pero no quiero ir..." Su voz era firme. "Como usted sabe yo acabo de regresar a causa de este contrato. Ahora que todo está en marcha, quiero volver a Francia y trabajar en la oficina central de la empresa como antes". Después de su divorcio y de lo ocurrido hace seis años... no quería volver a ver a ese hombre. Sus palabras... "No quiero a ese niño..." Todavía resonaban en su mente. Después de regresar... no quería verlo. Ese hombre de sangre fría y corazón de piedra ya le había roto el corazón mil veces, y no quería volver a experimentar ese dolor. Tal vez en el fondo no era capaz de olvidarlo por completo o tal vez había algo más... Sin embargo, estaba segura de una cosa: no quería encontrarse con él. Si aún quedaba un poco de amor en su interior, quería eliminarlo lo antes posible y mantenerse alejada de él. Jack la miró y le dijo: "No es que no quiera que vuelvas, pero ahora sabes que la compañía fue comprada por el Sr. RK, y si te vas del país o no... Será decisión de él..." ¿Qué? Hace seis años, su matrimonio había estado en sus manos, y ahora su trabajo... Ella se resistía a dejar que él decidiera su futuro... Se sentía como si hubiera caído en una trampa. Ella quería permanecer lo más lejos posible de él. Jack la miró a la cara y supo que no se encontraba de buen humor por lo que le dijo: "De acuerdo, entonces vete y descansa un poco. Después de que el Sr. RK se haga cargo de la empresa, puedes solicitar tu permiso de nuevo..." "Solicítaselo..." Ahora, él decidiría si se iba o no. Cuando pensó en aquello, sintió como si su cabeza estuviera a punto de explotar... Ahora mismo, ella no quería nada... Solo deseaba irse de ese lugar. Sabía que él llegaría en cualquier momento y que existía la posibilidad de encontrarse con él. Así que, al menos por ahora, lo mejor para ella era marcharse lo más rápido posible, para poder evitarlo... No dijo nada y se dispuso a retirarse. Pero justo cuando dio el primer paso, oyó a alguien... "Sr. Rk..." ...... ==== Stella Richard se casó con Rene Kingston en lugar de su hermana Sophia por algunas razones. Pero desde el principio, ella sabe que su matrimonio era solo un contrato por tiempo límite y una vez que se cumplió el tiempo, ella tenía que irse. Para RK, este matrimonio fue solo una carga, pero para ella fue un regalo de Dios. Porque RK era el hombre al que había amado toda su juventud... Entonces, mientras tanto de su matrimonio, Stella hizo todo lo posible para que este matrimonio funcionara. Pero el día que descubrió que estaba embarazada, su esposo le dio el papel de divorcio y le dijo... "No quiero a este niño. No olvides abortar". Estas palabras salen de su boca, como una bomba para Stella, y cambiaron su vida... Ella firmó su nombre en el papel de divorcio y salió de la casa, porque ella no quiere estar con un hombre tan frío. Seis años después, RK compró la empresa en la que trabajaba Stella. Pero Stella hizo todo lo posible por no tener nada que ver con él, porque ella tenía un hijo y no quería que él se enterara de él... Pero un día, cuando Stella recogió a su hijo de la escuela, él la vio... RK su mirada se posó en el niño a su lado, su rostro se veía igual que cuando era joven... ¿Qué sucederá en adelante? Los capítulos disponibles son limitados aquí, haga click el botón abajo para instalar APP y disfrutar leyendo más contenidos maravillosos. (Al abrir el APP, directo accederá a este libro) &5&	LEARN_MORE	https://fbweb.manobook.com/14128375-fb_contact-spc	Beloved Books	https://www.facebook.com/61565799023858/	618	1969-12-31 18:00	Learn more	fbweb.manobook.com	IMAGE	https://fbweb.manobook.com/14128375-fb_contact-spcp23_2-240914-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=060236&accid=911653190288373&rawadid=120212758945880521	1969-12-31 18:00	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/461451067_1574178776510419_4486366368214742490_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=oSsjcjxVs30Q7kNvgG4jtZo&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AZ0wQs0t16lGpAxuBNSvlXF&oh=00_AYDbWMhwm9ZIAlSfDXC-poH4MvUudaZxP1Tu16OPe1hemg&oe=671CB365	PERSON_PROFILE	Beloved Books	1969-12-31 18:00	View Edit Delete
2,261,849	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":2261809}'	Yes	2024-10-21 20:04	active	1675	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉	"I, Barrett Warren, vow with my life that I'll take no concubine! Carissa Sinclair shall be my one and only!" These were the words that convinced Carissa Sinclair, the daughter of general, to hide her martial talents and forsake her promising future to marry into the crumbling Warren family. Even on their wedding night, when Barrett was abruptly summoned to the battlefield, Carissa never complained. She used her dowry to support the struggling Warren household, waiting faithfully for his return. But she never imagined that when Barrett finally returned, the first thing he would do was marrying his new love... --- At Grace Mansion, Carissa Sinclair stared at the man before her—her husband she had waited for a whole year. Barrett Warren, still in his battle armor, wore an expression of both determination and guilt. "Carissa, the king has issued a royal edict for my marriage to Aurora." he said, his voice steady, " She will be joining our household. There's no question about it." Carissa's eyes clouded with confusion. "The queen dowager has praised General Yates as a model for all women in the kingdom. Would she be willing to be a concubine?" Barrett's eyes flashed with a hint of annoyance. "No, she won’t be a concubine. She’ll be my legal wife, equal to you." "But calling her equal doesn't change the fact that she’s still just a concubine," Carissa said, a soft smile playing on her lips. Barrett frowned. "Why can't you face the reality? Aurora and I fell in love with each other on the battlefield, and we earned this marriage with our glorified victory. In fact, I don’t really need your approval on it." Fell in love? Huh, looks like he is determined in breaking the vow he made a year ago... Carissa's soft smile wiped off by a mocking one, she had once believed Barrett’s victory would earn him a higher rank, freeing her from the burden of supporting the Warren household with her dowry. Yet instead, in exchange for his victory, he only asked the king for another woman's hand, and now he even dared to silence her with his so-called 'glorified victory'... Carissa felt a lump in her throat. Despite her disgust and reluctance, she asked, "What about your parents? Do they agree?" "They do. It was a royal edict, and Aurora is amicable. Mother liked her a lot upon seeing her, even her health seems to be improving." "Improving?" Carissa felt a whirlwind of emotions. "When you went to war, your mother was already gravely ill. I brought in the best physician, managed the estate’s affairs by day, and stayed up nights caring for her. That's how her condition started to improve." "But seeing Aurora has made my mother feel even better," Barrett said earnestly. "I know this is unfair to you, but for the greater good, please be generous enough to welcome Aurora." Carissa lowered her eyes, as if blinking away the tears. But inspected closely, that's actually her sharpened gaze. "Invite General Yates over. I have a few things to ask her." "There's no need," Barrett refused instantly. "Carissa, she’s different from any woman you know. As a general, she’s above household squabbles and wouldn’t want to meet you." Carissa retorted, "What are women I know like? Or tell me, what kind of woman am I to you? Have you forgotten? I'm also the daughter of the Marquis's family. My father and my six brothers sacrificed on the Southern Frontier three years ago-" "That’s them." Barrett interrupted, "You're still a delicate woman suited only for home comforts, while Aurora has no respect for that. Besides, she never holds back her true thoughts. Trust me, you won't want to hear it from her. Also rest assured. Mother has promised me that Aurora will never threaten your control of the household. Carissa, she couldn't care less about those things." “Oh, that's what you and mother think I fear? Losing the control of this household?” Carissa couldn't help but laughing. Little did Barrett know his household had been reduced to a hollow shell - managing it was a hot potato no one else would bear. Over the past year, it was Carissa's dowry alone that kept the Warren family’s life respectable, and this was her reward. “Enough,” Barrett snapped, his patience running thin. “I’ve done my duty by informing you. Your opinion won’t change anything.” As Carissa watched hum storm out, her bitterness deepened. “My lady, my lord has really crossed the line!” Lulu, Carissa’s maid, said, wiping her tears. “Don’t call him that!” Carissa gave her a stern look. “We never consummated the marriage. He’s not your lord. Now go fetch my dowry list.” “Why the dowry list?” Lulu asked, puzzled. Carissa tapped her on the forehead. “Silly girl, we need to reckon everything before we leave.” Lulu gasped. “Leave? But where can we go? To the Northwatch Estate?” Suddenly Lulu held her tongue, aware that she had touched the sensitive subject. She spared Carissa a guilty look, "I'll get the list now, my lady." Upon the mention of Northwatch Estate, the always restrained Carissa finally let her tears fall. When she was fifteen, her father, the Marquis of Northwatch, had sacrificed his life on the battlefield. Then, just six months ago, her entire family at the Northwatch Estate was brutally slaughtered — assassins rumored to be spies from the enemy nation, Westhaven. She rushed back after getting the news, only to find the dismembered bodies of her mother and grandmother. Even her youngest nephew, two years old, didn't escape death, neither. Now, she was the lone survivor of the marquis' family, the idea of restoring her family’s former glory seemed impossible—at least to outsiders. After all, she was presented mostly as a delicate, fragile woman, while Aurora Taytes had just made herself the first female general in history. It's only natural that the Warren family was more than happy to agree to the marriage. Yet, unbeknownst to the world, Carissa's martial talent was never beneath her father and brothers. If given a chance on the battlefield, she would definitely outshine Aurora Taytes, perhaps a million times more... Just then, Lulu had brought over the dowry list, "My lady, this year alone, you've spent over six thousand silver coins supporting the household. However, the shops, houses, and estates remain untouched. All the bank savings, along with the property deeds and land titles your mother left, are locked up in the chest." "I see." Carisse's gaze lingered on the list with melancholy. Her mother had given her such a substantial dowry, fearing she might face hardship in her husband's home. Yet now here she was. The Warren family had disregarded all her effort, and Barrett had even broken his vow to take no concubine - the very promise that led her mother to choose him over more eligible suitors, despite the Warren family’s fall from grace. 'Was this really the life mother wanted me to have?' It took Carissa no time to made up her mind. “Lulu, get prepared. There's somewhere we need to go tomorrow.” ... Early the next morning, Carissa and Lulu boarded a carriage, heading straight for the royal palace. It was noon by the time they arrived. Under the scorching autumn sun, Carissa and Lulu stood like statues in front of the palace gates. They waited for a full hour, but no one came to let them in. In the palace's study, Derek Walker had already reported Carissa’s arrival to the king three times. “Your Majesty, Mrs. Warren is still waiting outside the palace gates,” he repeated. The king, Salvador Quinton, set aside the document he was reading and rubbed his temples. “I can’t summon her in. The edict has been issued, and can't be taken back. Tell her to go home.” “The guards tried to persuade her, but she refused to leave. She’s been standing there for over an hour without moving.” Salvador felt a pang of guilt. “Barrett requested the marriage as a reward for his military service. I didn’t want to agree, either, but not granting it would embarrass both him and General Yates. They have after all won a big war.” “Your Majesty, when it comes to military achievements, no one can compare to the Marquis of Northwatch,” Derek countered. Salvador thought of Hector Sinclair, the Marquis of Northwatch. When Salvador was a crown prince who had recently joined the military, it was Hector who had guided him. Back then, he had also known Carissa when she was only a cute kid. Salvador himself had fought a bloody path to the throne, paved with death. He understood the struggles of military officers, so when Barrett requested marriage as a reward, Salvador had hesitated but eventually agreed. But Derek was right. In terms of military merit, Barrett and Aurora were far inferior to Hector Sinclair. “Alright, let her in. If she agrees to this marriage, I’ll grant her whatever she wants, even if it's a noble title or an official rank,” said Salvador. Derek breathed a sigh of relief. “As always, you're wise, Your Majesty!” ... Carissa knelt in the study with her head bowed. Recalling that Carissa was now the only one left in the Sinclair family, Salvador felt nothing but pity for her. "Rise and speak," he commanded. Carissa bowed deeply with her hands clasped. "Your Majesty, I know it's presumptuous of me to seek an audience today. But I also wish to implore for your grace." "Carissa Sinclair, I have already issued the edict of marriage. It's impossible to revoke it," Salvador said. Carissa shook her head gently. "Your Majesty, I'm not imploring you to reverse that edict, but imploring you for another edict - an amicable divorce with General Warren." The young king was taken aback. "Divorce? You want a divorce?" Carissa nodded her head firmly. She was never someone to pester some man. If Barret Warren loved Aurora Yates so much, then she would let him go. What she needed now was a single edict for an amicable divorce, so she could take away all her dowry and get rid of the despicable Warren family for good, dignified and head high...	LEARN_MORE	https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=13831&	Random Reading	https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/	226	1969-12-31 18:00	Learn More	shgjfh.com	DCO	https://shgjfh.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=13831&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}	1969-12-31 18:00	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/463384564_1258191665321352_3920804691950976922_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=E_u27z50N_YQ7kNvgGgauDJ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AuuI7zrv6k9a6oOVXjj7gjY&oh=00_AYAaqfrJHNrJBRIFQk3HtaErkI_QHGRfAMRhZHfBPxwxmQ&oe=671CDD95	PERSON_PROFILE	Random Reading	1969-12-31 18:00	View Edit Delete
2,261,050	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":2261046}'	Yes	2024-10-21 20:03	active	1675	😍Read the next chapters👉	It’s not the first time I received photos of my husband, Owen, cheating on me. After losing my parents, I was adopted by Owen’s family. I grew up with him. We were inexplicably attracted to each other but we dared not to admit it. Until that one crazy night... anyway we got married when we were both 22. Now, it’s been three years. But Owen had been acting very strange recently. These photos seemed to explain why... I had to confront him. “Owen?” I called out. “Owen, where are you?” He didn't answer. Owen was on the phone with his friend. As I was about to knock on the door, I overheard: “No, I don’t think I love her anymore.” Owen’s words gave me icy chills. “How could he say that?!” My heart was broken. Owen left without any explanation that night. When Owen came back he was very drunk. He started kissing me and called me Josie. I couldn’t believe what I heard… “Josie…? Were you with Josie?” I asked with panic in my voice. I couldn’t believe my husband cheated on me with my best friend. Life passed, I became more and more painful. I finally got divorced with Owen. I thought there would be no relationship between us. But the appearance of Raymond gave me fresh hope for love. Raymond was Owen’s uncle. He was only several years older, but very mature. He was tall, handsome and rich. He was one of the most attractive men I knew. After living in Australia for most of his life, he had come back 10 years ago to take over his family’s business. By now, he was the most successful CEO in the city. Although all women admired him, he remained single. I couldn’t believe such a wonderful man would confess to me. I didn’t know why he would fall in love with such an ordinary woman like me? He’s always there when I was in danger and even got injured when protecting me. But I can not accept him as his relationship with my ex-husband. Then the unexpected thing happened. My best friend set me up. When I woke up, I found myself under Raymond's sheet. “Don’t be scared, Noah.” “I’ll protect you.” “I’m willing to take responsibility.” “Noah, I love you.” His magnetic voice always lingered in my ears. Could I trust him? What will happen if I get involved in this forbidden relationship?	LEARN_MORE	https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=12088&u	Random Reading	https://www.facebook.com/61560831098071/	20	1969-12-31 18:00	Learn More	redtgb.com	DCO	https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=12088&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}	1969-12-31 18:00	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/448761212_999988184491714_8141244835199273968_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=j0nrlSWKHQQQ7kNvgEpvS0U&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AKJCL12zMi1CfmwG2cWLkDR&oh=00_AYDJrdvVTjzgZtJiaY-0JEbzuRlW8btCJleuDrknJNMAGA&oe=671CB3ED	PERSON_PROFILE	Random Reading	1969-12-31 18:00	View Edit Delete
2,260,294	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":2260280}'	Yes	2024-10-21 20:03	active	1675	🔥🔥Click to read the next chapter for free👉	After six years, Stella Richard finally came back this familiar city. She walked out of the airport and hailed a taxi. When the taxi moved, all the memories she had tried to forget over the years began to flood her mind... Stella shook her head, chasing those thoughts away. This time, she hadn’t come back to dwell on old, useless memories. She was back because her boss had asked her to return. He told her that their company was at a dead end, and he wanted her to come back and solve the crisis. At first, Stella didn’t want to come, but after some thought, she decided to return... Six years ago, her boss had helped her during the most difficult time of her life, and she wanted to repay the favor... As for everything else, she no longer cared... At the Company... As Stella arrived, she noticed that most of the employees were engaged in a lively discussion. As she walked by, snippets of conversation reached her ears. "I heard that there are so many companies who want to buy our company." "Really! That means we’ll have a new boss." "I just hope that our new boss should be good-looking, like a Korean drama CEO." "Hey! Do you know who’s going to buy the company?" Stella heard their chatter but didn’t care about the gossip. She knew these people didn’t actually care about who would buy the company or for what price. They just wanted to gossip. But she... She cared... and she was here to secure a good deal for her company. "Of course, it’ll be Kingston’s, the RK Group. Who else in the city is powerful enough to challenge them?" Stella, who had been about to continue walking, stopped in her tracks. A name, both familiar and unfamiliar, reached her ears. "The Kingstons..." "RK Group..." Suddenly, memories Stella had locked away began to surge like a storm. Her mind was filled with those memories like a flood. Stella felt dizzy. It was as if she were still trapped in that RK mansion, surrounded by cold walls. Stella had thought she had long forgotten about him, but it seemed that it was just her illusion. [Flashback] Six Years Ago... In the RK Mansion... Stella walked out of the gate inside the living room. But her expression was somber. She moved as if in a daze. "Madam, what happened to you? Why do you look so pale and weak?" The one who spoke was Mia. She was working for Kingston's for years and always treated Stella like her daughter. Seeing her pale face and weak demeanor, Mia was worried. "Mia... Don’t worry, I’m fine. It’s just..." Stella glanced at the reports in her hand and said, "I haven’t had my period for two months, and when I went to the hospital..." She didn’t finish her sentence, looking at Mia with a mix of expectation and worry. They just stared at each other. Mia understood what Stella wanted to say. She was pregnant. But Mia also knew about the relationship between Mr. RK and Stella. She didn’t know what to say. In the end, she just congratulated her. Stella didn’t say anything and kept staring at the reports in her hand. She had been married to Rene Kingston for three years. But theirs was not a marriage of love... It was a contract marriage, with a three-year time limit. Because the woman he loved was her sister. RK had been about to marry her sister, Sophia, but for some reason, Stella had ended up replacing her sister. From the day they married, he had told her that their marriage was just a three-year contract and nothing more. For RK, their marriage was indeed just a contract, but for Stella, it was a beautiful gift from God. Because only she knew how happy she was when she found out she was going to marry RK. The man she had loved throughout her youth. All these years, Stella had given her best in this marriage, hoping that maybe, just maybe, their marriage would work out. Maybe he wouldn’t divorce her. Maybe he would want to stay with her... Maybe he would give their relationship a chance because of the child... Stella was still lost in thought when suddenly, a voice came from the door, shattering all her hopes and illusions. "I don’t want this child." The voice was cold and hard. Stella and Mia both turned to look in the direction of the voice. RK was standing at the door, staring at Stella. His face was cold and expressionless. It was impossible to tell what he was thinking. He had a very handsome face and blue eyes. His blue eyes were like the deep ocean. If you looked into them. Then you would be drowned in it. Chapter 2 RK walked in and stood in front of Stella. He appeared like a king, towering above the world and looking down upon everyone as if they were nothing. With his tall frame and commanding aura, he exuded an undeniable power. Stella sat on the sofa, overwhelmed by his presence. She remained seated, staring at him, shocked by his words. She never expected this man to be so cold-blooded, uttering such harsh words without a second thought. There was no hesitation in his voice when he said he didn’t want the child. Stella looked into his eyes, trying her best to remain calm and hold back her tears. She didn’t want to appear weak in front of this cold man. The two of them just stared at each other in silence. After a while, RK walked over and sat opposite Stella. As he sat down, his assistant, Alex Triston, placed a stack of papers on the table. At the top of the papers were the words "Contract Expired." Alex looked at Stella and said, "Miss Richard, according to your contract with Mr. RK, three years have now been completed. Please sign here and finalize the process." Stella noted the change in how Alex addressed her—from Mrs. RK to Miss Richard. Even though she still hadn't signed her name. A mocking smile appeared on her face. She was sure that Alex wouldn’t have dared to take her so lightly, if it hadn’t been ordered by someone, of course, and that someone was none other than her husband. RK took the pen and signed his name without a pause or thought. After finishing, he looked at Stella and said, "You can stay here for a week and look for the house." Stella looked into the man's eyes which are calm as a lake. There was no regret, sadness, or hesitation—nothing. It was as if he felt nothing about their relationship, which had suddenly gone through such a big change. But as this thought crossed her mind, she scolded herself. "Stella, are you a fool? How can you expect any regret or sadness from this stone-hearted man?" But still, she couldn’t control her emotions. Because she had loved this stone-heated man for so many years. Stella didn’t say anything and just looked at the man with whom she had spent the past three years. She had seen his face every day, yet now, as she looked at him, she still found him strikingly handsome. But... he was also the man who had shattered her heart into a thousand pieces. She didn’t want to show her vulnerability in front of him, so she tried her best not to cry. Her hand trembled as she held the pen. She looked at the papers, saw his elegant and strong handwriting, and signed her name. Just like her heart, her handwriting was also broken. Stella was shattered inside, but she didn't show this on her face. After she signed her name, she took a deep breath and said, "I am very grateful to Mr. Kingston that he allowed me to stay here for a week, but after our contract expires I don't think I should stay here. I will leave immediately." After speaking, Stella glanced at Mia and asked, "Mia, can you help me pack my things?" Mia looked at Stella's face and saw how hard she trying not to cry and her heartache. She didn't want to do this, but she had to do it. Stella went upstairs to pack her belongings, while RK watched her retreating figure, his emotions unreadable. Stella looked around the room where she had lived for three years, her eyes turned blurred... She can't hold back her tears. She knew their marriage would end someday, but she hadn’t anticipated such intense pain in her heart. Stella didn’t have many things to pack. She just packed her belongings but left everything RK had bought untouched— not even a single piece of clothing. Mia watched her in silence, unsure of what to say. Stella wiped away her tears and said, "Mia, don’t worry about me. I’m fine. It’s just that I’m not his Mrs. Right." With that, she grabbed her bag and headed downstairs. Downstairs... RK was still sitting on the sofa, watching Stella. But Stella didn't want to look at him and was ready to leave... "Where are you going?" Suddenly, his cold voice cut through the silence. Stella paused and turned to look at him. She hadn’t been on good terms with her family from the beginning, and after her marriage, it had been nearly impossible to maintain any connection with them. As for him, they were now divorced, so she felt no reason or obligation to tell him where she was going. "I don’t think my whereabouts has anything to do with Mr. Kingston. We’re already divorced and have nothing to do with each other. Mr. Kingston must be focused on his future wife, not on his ex-wife..." Stella's tone was cold and it was like she was throwing daggers from her mouth. She couldn’t comprehend his hypocritical behavior. She wondered if it was her imagination or not, but it felt as though, after mentioning his future wife, the temperature in the room had dropped a lot. She felt a chill spread through her body and decided to leave. "Wait a second." His voice was firm and allowed no rebuttal. Chapter 3 Stella heard his voice and stopped. There was a little bit of hope in her heart. The man's eyes were dark and cold, filled with mysterious thoughts, and a layer of fog surrounded him. Suddenly, he spoke, "I don't want this child. Don't forget to take it out." RK looked at the woman in front of him and thought. She seemed like a pure and beautiful woman, and he didn't want her to carry his burden. Stella's hand, which was holding her luggage, trembled, and the little bit of hope in her heart vanished. She felt like someone had stabbed a knife into her heart. He had broken her heart so many times, but... she didn’t know why she still felt hurt every time it happened. "Boooom." His words exploded in her head like a bomb, and the little bit of hope she had left in her heart was also gone. The hands holding the bag tightened. She felt like someone had stabbed her heart, and she could smell the blood. Suddenly, she laughed at herself. She felt like a fool. How could she expect anything from a man who was so cold toward his child? "If you don't want this child, then why did you sleep with me?" She wanted to yell at him, but in the end, she didn’t say anything. He had once told her that he liked children, which was why she hadn’t taken the pills. But... It was as if he liked children but not with her. Stella's heart was in so much pain, but she didn’t want to let him see her tears. She didn’t turn around, keeping her back facing him. Stella took a deep breath and said, "Mr. Kingston, don’t think too much. I also don’t want this child at all. I have already decided to get rid off it." She was about to leave but then stopped and said, "One more thing, I hope we don’t see each other again in this life." After she said, Stella didn’t stop for a minute and left. At first, she didn’t want to leave this place, but now... She felt suffocated. Stella held her bag tightly and left without looking back. RK watched the woman’s back, struggling to keep herself straight and not stumble. His eyes were dark and filled with unreadable emotions. Only after her figure disappeared from his sight did his tense back relax. [Flashback end] "I am sorry, I didn’t see you..." Suddenly, a man bumped into Stella, who was standing in the hallway. Files fell to the ground. But because of this she also came back from the memories from six years ago. "No, I am sorry," she said, helping him pick up the files before going into the elevator. As the elevator door opened, Jack Paul stood outside and greeted her. Jack Paul looked at Stella with a smile and said, "Stella, here you are. How are you? You are new here. If you need anything, please feel free to tell me." Stella looked at him and nodded. "I am fine, thank you." As they talked, they went to his office and sat down. Jack looked at Stella and said, "Stella, I am very happy that you accepted my offer and came back." As he spoke, he handed her a red file and continued, "I am sure you have heard that our company is going to be acquired by someone. This file contains the reports I made; take a look." Stella took the file and nodded. Jack continued, "Many companies want to buy our company, but among all of them, RK Groups is the best. However, the price offered by Mr. RK was too low." He paused and said, "This time, I ask you to come back so that you can turn the situation around." "RK Groups... Rene Kingston..." Stella's hands holding the file trembled. The memories she had locked away deep down in her heart suddenly resurfaced. Stella calmed herself and said, "I will do my best." "That’s good," Jack laughed and said. "Now that you have taken on this project, I am not worried anymore." Chapter 4 The next day, at a coffee shop... Stella had already organized all the documents and asked the negotiation director of the RK Group to meet her at the coffee shop. As she was waiting, a man wearing a black suit and gold-rimmed glasses came over. But when he walked over and saw Stella, he looked shocked. Stella also looked at the person in front of her and was shocked, too. Because the one standing in front of her was RK's assistant, Alex Triston. For a moment, both of them stayed quiet. It was Stella who took the initiative and said, "Long time no see." Alex heard her words and quickly regained his composure. He nodded and sat down. Stella didn’t waste much time and went straight to the point. "Mr. Triston, here are the documents. If you find them satisfactory, please sign them." As she spoke, she pushed the documents in front of him. Alex looked at the eye-catching price of 70 million and was shocked. "Miss Richard, the RK Group can only offer 40 million. The price your company is asking for is very high." Stella didn’t want to sign this contract from the beginning. She would never let that man become her boss. She felt like she was wasting her time on the RK Group and should find another company. "It's alright, but we can't sign this contract." She said, packing her things and deciding to leave. Alex saw that she was about to leave and that she wasn’t interested in this deal, and he panicked. He rushed over and stopped her. "Miss Richard, please wait. Let me call and ask about the price again." Stella stopped and nodded. "Of course." Alex stepped to the side and made a call. ** At the RK Group's CEO office... RK was sitting in the head chair, listening to a report from the marketing department, when his phone rang. RK glanced at the phone and hung up. He didn’t like being disturbed at work. But after a few seconds, it rang again. The people standing in the office saw his cold expression and trembled. They felt like the person on the other side was about to die. RK's face didn’t look good, and the people reporting to him felt a chill down their spines. RK picked up the phone and asked, "What is it?" His voice was cold. Alex reported the situation on the other side. "Tell them it’s not going to happen. 70 million is too much; they’re not worth it." After he finished speaking, he was about to hang up. But Alex said something that made him pause for a while. His fingers tapped on the table, and after a minute, he replied, "Okay, then let's agree to 70 million." After that, he paused for a moment and added, "Tell her I’m coming to the company, and ask her to personally explain to me how it’s worth 70 million." After he spoke, he hung up the phone. There were some unknown emotions in his deep blue eyes. The people from the marketing department heard his words and were shocked. "The CEO is going to personally sign the contract." "Is that negotiation really worth his visit?" Moreover, they knew that in this negotiation, Mr. Kingston didn’t need to be personally involved. All of them had question marks on their faces. Alex wasn’t too far away, so Stella could hear parts of his conversation. She heard Alex directly reporting her name to the person on the other side of the phone. Within just three minutes... "Miss Richard, wait! Mr. Kingston said that they have no problem with your price. The agreement must be set according to your company’s plan. Let's quickly sign the deal so that no one can back out." After he finished speaking, he took out the documents, signed his name, and handed the pen to Stella. Looking at his arrogant attitude, as if he had already bought her company, Stella was a little shocked. She stared at the pen in a daze. She hadn’t expected the agreement between the two companies to go so smoothly and effortlessly. Stella felt like she had made her stand clear by not lowering her price and being firm in her decision. But who would have thought that RK would be even more determined than she was in the acquisition of the company? He even agreed to sign the contract at her price. "Didn’t he pride himself on never changing his decisions, no matter what? Then why did he change this one?" she thought. "Was it because, after living with the love of his life, he changed?" But no matter what. Now, what could she do? Stella took the pen and signed her name. She didn’t care about him anymore. Anyway, she wasn’t going to stay here. Usually, she didn’t want him to become her boss, but what could she do? She needed to finish this job and leave quickly. Alex put the documents back, shook hands with her, and said, "Miss Richard, from now on, we’re colleagues in the same company. Please take care of us in the future!" Stella just gave him a forced smile. Only she and God knew how much she didn’t want this man to be her boss. Alex looked at her and added, "Miss Richard, please go back to the company quickly. Mr. Kingston will be there in a while. He said he wants you to... personally explain how your company is worth 70 million." Alex also didn’t know why his boss wanted Miss Richard to do it personally, after what happened between them before. But as an assistant, he could only do as he was told. *** On the way back to the company... Stella was sitting in the car, but her mind was filled with thoughts of how RK would soon become her boss. "Ahhh! Stella, you’re the best. You just signed the contract as soon as you showed up!" The one who speak was the assistant to the director of the company. "Stella, you don’t know, but before you came, Mr. Paul sent many people to negotiate with Mr. Kingston, but he only kept lowering the price." She hugged Stella and said happily, "Stella, you’re our lucky star." Stella just lowered her head and didn’t speak. Because it wasn’t what she wanted. Lily continued, "Stella, you just came back, so you probably don’t know much about the city, right?" As she spoke, she leaned closer to Stella’s ear and whispered, "Let me tell you, Mr. Kingston is the most handsome man in X City. He’s not only handsome but also rich and capable. He’s the dream man of many women in the world." Stella heard her words and felt speechless. "I heard that he had a fiancée before, but he already left her, six years ago," Lily said. "He didn’t marry her sister?" Stella couldn’t believe they hadn’t married yet. Didn’t he give her a divorce because he wanted to marry her sister? She thought that by now, they must be married, have children, and be living happily together. "Stella, here you are." When Jack heard that Stella had reached an agreement with RK Groups, he personally came to welcome her with a big smile on his face. "Stella, you didn’t disappoint me. Quickly, go to the meeting room and sit for a while. Mr. Kingston will be here soon, and you will come with me to welcome him."	LEARN_MORE	https://redtgb.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=14852&u	Indulge in story	https://www.facebook.com/61552702618591/	820	1969-12-31 18:00	Learn More	redtgb.com	DCO	https://redtgb.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=14852&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}	1969-12-31 18:00	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/463458162_1057416305697342_2990773163964624253_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=93GhsVUNp4YQ7kNvgEGoTWI&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Aiykq-9PmRcquk5a9nLetLc&oh=00_AYB9PtlN8-k6p_ApU-E7dRTUecNuOKqna6PQPs81U9ef3w&oe=671CD17F	PERSON_PROFILE	Indulge in story	1969-12-31 18:00	View Edit Delete
2,261,761	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":2260934}'	Yes	2024-10-21 20:04	active	1675	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉	Debra gasped and opened her eyes. Everything in front of her was strikingly familiar. This place was Juan and her home. They had been married for a month, but Juan had rarely visited her. She remembered that Juan was attending a land auction, and due to the occasion, he had to bring her along. But this was all five years ago. 'How could it be? ' she thought, deeply confused, 'Am I reborn?' " Mr. Nichols has never stayed overnight before. You should seize this opportunity." a maid’s voice brought Debra back to reality. She picked out a white gown, hesitating. "How about this one, Madam?" Looking at it, Debra gave a self-deprecating smile. It was well known that Juan favored Shelia. Shelia liked white dresses. In the past, she often dressed like Shelia to please Juan. For this auction, Juan didn't inform her of the change in companion and brought Shelia instead, making her look ridiculous in a white dress similar to Shelia's. The thought of the past made her laugh. "No, I'll wear that one," she said, picking up a red dress. Debra never liked plain clothes. Shelia was just a poor college student. Debra felt that she must have lost her mind to dress like that for a man. "But Mr. Nichols likes white dresses," the maid said hesitantly. Debra simply ignored her hints. "I'll wear this one," she said. "Throw away all those white dresses. I don't like them." The maid sighed and complied. Debra looked at herself in the mirror, still vibrant and beautiful. But in a few years, she would be worn down by Juan's torment. Before that happened, she would end it all. In the evening, Debra appeared in a burgundy dress that accentuated her curves. Her delicate makeup, curls, and a mole under her eye made her mesmerizing. She looked like a painting, untouchable. Not far away, a man in a white shirt and black leather combat boots saw her. Marion Houston asked, "Who is she?" "You don't know her? She's Debra, the daughter of the Frazier family and Juan's wife," said his friend, Randy Osborne. "I just saw Juan entering with another woman. Maybe we'll witness a showdown between the mistress and the wife. It will be fun."	LEARN_MORE	https://thebvhwysgng.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=1	Random Reading	https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/	226	1969-12-31 18:00	Learn More	thebvhwysgng.com	DCO	https://thebvhwysgng.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13914&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}	1969-12-31 18:00	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/459411208_1258250018863804_8286901278172568485_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=M6db5kF-XqIQ7kNvgFw_WKm&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ANWZ6fjHuMgeZ4PZGtvYunH&oh=00_AYBuTApiK5glO3J4a6rGZtWor0ugb0jH_VIZIn3X1S5VPg&oe=671CAFDF	PERSON_PROFILE	Random Reading	1969-12-31 18:00	View Edit Delete
2,262,365	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) null	Yes	2024-10-21 20:04	active	1675	Read next chapter👉	“President, look at your ex-wife’s social media platform!” "Leaving the capital has nothing to do with me!" "In the photo, she is holding a child who looks very similar to you. Doesn't it matter?" He immediately dropped the document and rushed out! ============= Chapter 1 Ex-girlfriend Returns Raegan Hayes was a little absent-minded at the moment. All she could think of since this afternoon was the doctor's words. "Congratulations! You are going to be a mom." Suddenly, Mitchel Dixon pinched her arm. His low voice came the next second. "Come back to earth. What are you thinking about?" Mitchel was her husband. They had been married secretly for two years. He was her superior at work, the president of the Dixon Group. Everything had happened so fast. She was newly employed in the company when they unexpectedly got married. At that time, Mitchel's grandfather fell seriously ill. It was then he proposed a fake marriage just to fulfill his grandfather's dying wish. They signed a prenup, agreeing to hide their marriage from the public. Their union could be terminated at any time. It was an unconventional thing to do. However, Raegan only considered herself lucky at that time. Never in a million years did she think she would ever get married to the man she had a crush on for eight years. She delightfully agreed. After their marriage, Mitchel was very busy. He spent most of his time working. Raegan wished she could spend more time with him at home. However, she was rest assured because there hadn't been any rumors or scandals about him with women in the past two years. Except for his mild indifference, Mitchel was a perfect husband. Raegan had mixed feelings as she stared at the medical report. In the end, she decided to tell Mitchel this news. She also wanted to tell him that she hadn't learned about him for the first time two years ago and that she had been crushing on him for many years before then. Just then, Mitchel’s phone rang. He went to the balcony and answered the phone. Raegan checked the time and found that it was already midnight. She felt a little uneasy. Who would call Mitchel at this hour? Mitchel spent a few minutes on the balcony. Thereafter, he returned and changed into formal attire. His handsome face which had a clear outline made him look dignified. He was something to see now. "Don't wait up for me. Good night," he said finally. What? He was on his way out? At this hour? Raegan's grip on the report tightened as she stared at him in disappointment. Unconsciously, she withdrew slightly. After thinking for a while, she blurted out, "It's already so late." Mitchel's fingers froze on his tie. With a faint smile, he pinched her earlobe and said, "Be good, okay? There's something I have to do. Don't wait up." With that, he headed for the door. "Mitchel." Raegan quickly ran and caught up with him. Mitchel turned around and looked at her seriously. "What's the matter?" There was a tinge of coldness to his voice. An icy cloud hung over them as they stared at each other. A little distressed, Raegan asked in a low voice, "I would like to visit my grandma tomorrow. Can you accompany me there?" Her grandmother always wanted to see her. As a result, Raegan wanted to take Mitchel there to assure her grandma they were happy. "Let's talk about it tomorrow, okay?" Without agreeing or declining, Mitchel left in a hurry. Several thoughts were threading Raegan's mind. She couldn't sleep a wink. After tossing and turning for a long time, she went to the kitchen and made herself a warm glass of milk. A few notifications from some online blogs came into her phone. However, she wasn't interested in them. She was about to swipe them away when one of them caught her attention. The familiar name made her click on it. The news read, "Famous designer, Lauren Murray was spotted at the airport with her mysterious boyfriend earlier today." Lauren was wearing a bucket hat. The man's figure was vague, but the outline of his body was enough to show that he was dashing. Raegan zoomed in on the picture. The next second, her heart dropped. Mitchel was the man in the picture! So, he canceled the afternoon meeting just to go pick up his ex-girlfriend from the airport? This realization settled like a boulder in Raegan's gut, rendering her flustered. Her hands trembled. Subconsciously, she dialed Mitchel's number. The dial tone brought her back to her senses. Just as she was about to hang up, the line connected, and a voice came from the other end. "Hello!" It was a particularly gentle woman's voice. Raegan froze for a second and then threw the phone away. She suddenly felt sick in her stomach. Covering her mouth, she ran into the bathroom and threw up in the toilet bowl. The next morning, Raegan went to work on time. Mitchel had tried to get her to stop working after they got married. Stubbornly, she insisted on making her own money. Mitchel didn't kick against her decision, but he asked her to work as his assistant, helping him with the daily chores. The head assistant, Matteo Jenkins was left to take care of the major affairs Mitchel had. Matteo was the only Dixon Group employee who knew about their marriage. Since inception, only male assistants were hired for the president's office. Reagan was the first and only female. Her employment broke the protocol. As a result, other workers couldn't help but wonder if she was involved with Mitchel. It took a while before they realized that Mitchel never gave Raegan special treatment. Strangely, this made them despise her even more. After all, no one would last long in anything while taking advantage of their looks. At this time, one of Raegan's colleagues handed her a document and ordered her to take it to Mitchel's office. Mitchel didn't return home last night. Raegan was so worried that she didn't sleep at all. All she kept thinking about was the woman who answered his phone when she called. What was her relationship with Mitchel? Raegan already knew the answer to that, but she was still in denial. It was difficult for her to come to terms with that fact. Raegan tried to remain calm now. She reasoned that no matter what happened, she deserved a result that would be rewarding for all the years she spent loving Mitchel. This couldn't be all for nothing, right? She pressed the elevator button calmly and went up to the president's office. Before she walked out of the elevator, she smoothed her hair to make sure she looked good. She had arrived at the office, only to see that the door was ajar. A man's voice came. She halted instantly. "Come on, man! Do you have any feelings for Raegan or not?" The voice belonged to Luis Stevens, a childhood friend of Mitchel's. "What do you mean exactly?" Mitchel asked in a cold voice. "You know exactly what I mean!" Luis clicked his tongue impatiently and added, "I think Raegan is a good girl. Isn't she your type?" "Do you want me to hand her over to you?" Mitchel asked carelessly. "You know what, forget it!" The scornful laughter of Luis sounded particularly harsh in Raegan's ears. They were talking about her as if she were an object. Raegan took a deep breath and tightened her grip on the document. Soon, Luis's voice was heard again. "By the way, I saw the gossip news about Lauren's mysterious boyfriend this morning. That was you, right?" "Yes." "Well, well, well! That woman still has you wrapped around her little finger. You always want to please her." Luis sighed and continued to tease Mitchel. "As the old saying goes, absence makes the heart grow fonder. Tell me, did you two..." Their conversation was like a thunder exploding over Raegan's head. Her face turned pale and her body was as cold as ice. The woman was indeed Lauren! Absence made the heart grow fonder! Every word drove a knife into her heart. Several whispering voices filled her head at this time. She suddenly felt light-headed. Her vision became blurry. She held the wall and took a step backward. Suddenly, the door was opened from inside. "Raegan?" Chapter 2 One-sided Love Luis was the one who opened the door. It appeared he was on his way out. Raegan balled her hands, turned to him, and nodded. "Hey, Mr. Stevens!" Without waiting for him to respond to her greeting, she walked past him and entered the office with the document. Mitchel was seated behind a large luxurious desk. In an expensive suit and matching tie, he looked particularly handsome. Raegan noticed it wasn't the same suit he had on when he left home last night. How did he get changed? With her eyes lowered, she swallowed that question and said instead, "Mr. Dixon, this is from the Marketing Department. Please sign it." Mitchel was expressionless as he signed the document at a glance. Raegan walked out the door as soon as he handed the document back to her. Luis was still standing at the threshold. It wasn't until she went out of sight that Luis turned to Mitchel and said in a hushed tone, "Do you think she heard us?" Mitchel's appealing eyes were expressionless at the moment. Obviously, he wasn't paying attention to what Luis was saying. To Mitchel, Raegan had always been docile and never felt jealous of anyone. Her strict obedience was all Mitchel demanded from her in exchange for treating her well. In the elevator. Raegan held her breath just to hold back her tears. Unfortunately, it didn't work. She had thought two years would be enough for Mitchel to realize how much she loved him and reciprocate her love. Now, it turned out that was just a pipe dream. She realized she would always play second fiddle to Lauren, Mitchel's true love. Reagan wiped her tears when the elevator halted. Save for her pale face, she looked normal when the doors opened. She dragged herself to the break room, intending to make herself a cup of tea. Several employees were chatting inside. "Guys, have you heard? Lauren Murray is back." "And who is that?" "Oh, my! You don't know her? Lauren is the heiress of the Murray Group as well as a world-class designer. Most importantly, she's the only girlfriend Mr. Dixon has ever shown off in public. She's his first love!" "Why is her return such a big deal? Isn't it rumored that there is something between Mr. Dixon and Raegan?" "Raegan? She's nothing to Mr. Dixon. Mr. Dixon never admitted that he was dating her. And that is no surprise to me. After all, look at her. She's not even that beautiful. Yet, she behaves as if she's already Mrs. Dixon. What a fool!" Standing at the door, Raegan smiled with self-mockery as she listened to them. It turned out everyone else saw the truth except her. The love was one-sided. "Ha-ha, have you finally woken up from your wild dream, Raegan?" A voice of mockery suddenly came from behind. Raegan turned around to see Tessa Lloyd, Mitchel's cousin, who had always despised her. Tessa must have also heard the employees gossiping. The last thing Raegan wanted to do now was argue with Tessa in the company. She turned to leave, but Tessa blocked her way. With a cup of coffee in her hand, Tessa uttered sarcastically, "Lauren is back now. Do you think Mitchel will still give you any attention?" Raegan said nothing to that. Seconds later, Tessa continued the ridicule. "Maybe it’s time for you to seek out another man, you pathetic fool." Raegan clenched her fists and said coldly, "Ms. Lloyd, if you are interested in that kind of thing, feel free to pursue it yourself." "You..." Raegan's retort made Tessa's face change. The next second, Tessa raised her hand and emptied the cup of coffee on Raegan. Raegan didn't think for a second that Tessa would do something so crazy. She held up her arms just to block the liquid from her face. In no time, the coffee drenched her clothes. Raegan frowned. "What did you do that for? Are you out of your mind?" It was lunch break and many employees were free to watch the drama. Tessa was even more complacent when she saw growing onlookers. She put on a mean-girl look as she said, "What makes you so smug every day, huh? Do you seriously think that others don't know you are just an orphan? The nerve of..." Tessa was silenced by Raegan’s shove. Her jaw dropped to the floor. She had never expected that Raegan, who was so quiet and timid, would shove her. Tessa stuttered, "You... You pushed me? How dare you!" Raegan eyed her and replied, "Yes, I did! It seems you need to be taught simple politeness." Indeed, she lost her parents when she was a child. But that didn't mean she would allow someone to walk over her for it. Wrinkles appeared on Tessa's face as she frowned in anger. As Mitchel's cousin, she was used to being fawned over and respected. This was the first time she had been treated like this. Tessa charged at Raegan like a raging bull, poised to retaliate. This time, Raegan was fully prepared for what was coming. She grabbed Tessa's wrist so that the latter couldn't move another inch. Tessa was shorter than Raegan. As a result, she struggled like an octopus that had one of its tentacles stuck in a fishing trap. Tessa cursed angrily, "How dare you put your hands on me? Who do you think you are?" These harsh words attracted more people to the break room. "That's enough!" Out of the blue, a baritone came from behind. Mitchel had left his office and ran into this hullabaloo. The entire room fell silent. "Mitchel?" Tessa's blood ran cold at the sight of Mitchel. She had always been scared of him. Her mother also warned her against provoking him. But when she remembered that Raegan humiliated her, she put on a pitiful expression and sobbed. "Mitchel, she bullied me." The sunlight from outside fell on Mitchel's handsome face. Raegan felt so grieved all of a sudden, and lowered her head to look at her clothes which were soaked with coffee. Their gaze met in the air. With a deep frown, Mitchel looked at Raegan and said, "Raegan, have you forgotten the rules of the company?" His ruthlessness made Raegan's breathing cease. She couldn't believe her ears. No one dared to make a sound at this moment. Raegan just stood straight there with her slender figure. When she got employed here, Mitchel had told her that the Dixon Group wasn't a place for her to mess around and that he would not tolerate her making any mistakes. Raegan could understand why he took this stand. However, at this moment, she was desperate to know whether Mitchel had heard those hard words Tessa scolded her or he was just pretending not to have heard because he agreed to those words. Was she truly insignificant to him? Scared to death by Mitchel's rage, the crowd soon dispersed. A few employees were bold enough to peep from a distance, unwilling to miss the good show. Mitchel's cold eyes made Raegan shiver from head to toe. Raegan pinched her palm to suppress her emotions as she looked at Tessa. "I'm sorry, Ms. Lloyd. As an employee of the Dixon Group, it was wrong of me to have offended you." Eyeing Raegan, Tessa raised her chin complacently. "Humph! Don't think you'll be let off the hook just by making a simple apology. I don't buy..." "The offence has nothing to do with the company. Personally, I refuse to apologize to you. Now, if you'd excuse me," Raegan chimed in. She then walked past Mitchel without sparing him another look. "You..." Tessa's face turned blue after hearing what Raegan said. Never in her years of being alive had she been so humiliated. She was always the bully, not the victim! The humiliation was so much that scolding Raegan wouldn't appease her anger. Pointing in Raegan's direction, Tessa shouted, "Mitchel, did you hear what that woman just said? She humiliated me, yet she's still so arrogant. Call her back. I have to teach her some manners!" Mitchel, staring at Raegan's thin back, had an ambiguous expression at this moment. "Enough!" he said coldly, raising his hand. As someone who lived and breathed drama and cruelty, Tessa didn't think Mitchel was partial to Raegan just now. She assumed that Mitchel didn't care about Raegan at all. Tessa gritted her teeth and said viciously, "Next time, I'll get someone to teach her a lesson." "Tessa!" Mitchel's tone and squint made it a reproof. Tessa trembled at once. With a somber face, Mitchel said, "I'll only say it once. Forget about what happened here today. Leave Raegan alone." The aura he exuded made her tongue go dry. All the vicious ideas she had in store against Raegan disappeared in an instant. She stammered, "Ok... Okay, got it..." Mitchel cast a cold glance at her and spoke to Matteo. "Irrelevant people wouldn't be allowed in here from today onwards." Without catching the drift, Tessa flattered Mitchel. "Nice call. This is a top company. Not everyone gains access in here." Matteo nodded to Mitchel and then walked over to Tessa. He gestured to the exit. "Ms. Lloyd, this way, please." It wasn't until this moment that Tessa realized that she was the irrelevant person Mitchel just mentioned. She tried to speak to him, but Matteo blocked her way. The security guards then escorted her out. They showed her no mercy. Her struggle was useless. Meanwhile, Raegan got changed when she returned to her office. Her heart was filled with sadness as she thought of how Mitchel looked at her minutes ago. Closing hour soon rolled by. Raegan took her bag and headed for the exit. However, Matteo stopped her. He said, "Mr. Dixon has something urgent to deal with, so he asked me to drive you home." Raegan declined the ride without thinking twice. She was blind before, but now she could see through the situation. In Mitchel's eyes, she was just a nobody. How could Mitchel agree to accompany her to visit her grandmother when he didn't even care about her? Upon arriving at the hospital, Raegan saw that the nurse was about to feed her grandmother dinner. Raegan took the job over and did it by herself. All her life, her grandmother had been living in the countryside, enjoying a quiet life. Everything changed last month when her routine medical checkup showed that she was in need of medical care. Raegan insisted on bringing her to the city for better treatment. Her grandmother wasn't aware of her marriage to Mitchel. Raegan had planned to surprise her today. But as it turned out, that was no longer necessary. Raegan waited for her grandmother to fall asleep before she left. She walked out of the hospital and waited for a taxi. In the distance, a black luxury car pulled into the entrance of the hospital. Raegan's eyes lit up when she saw it. She recognized that car as Mitchel's. Did he come to pick her up? At this moment, she forgot all the pain she had been feeling. Were her thoughts about him all wrong? Did he care for her, contrary to the gossip? The door of the driver's side opened and Mitchel got out. Raegan started walking toward him with her heart brimming with joy. Suddenly, she stopped dead in her tracks. Mitchel had just walked over to the other side and carried a woman out of the car. Worry and compassion were written all over his handsome face. This wiped the smile on Raegan's face. Her heart sank. Chapter 3 Let's Divorce Mitchel's tall and straight figure got closer and closer to Raegan. And then, without saying a word, he strode past Raegan. It was hard to tell if Mitchel saw Raegan or just ignored her. Regardless, Raegan noticed that the woman in his arms was the same one who had been photographed with him yesterday. She was Lauren. Raegan's shoes felt like they were made of lead as she walked away. She lost all awareness of her surroundings. She got into a taxi absentmindedly. Suddenly, the driver uttered, "Ma'am, where to?" Raegan was stunned for a moment. She didn't want to go back to Serenity Villas. It was only a matter of time before that place stopped being her home. After a while, she replied, "Please take me to Crystal Bay." She had purchased an apartment at Crystal Bay after getting married to Mitchel. At the time, she had hopes of bringing her grandmother to the city, so she bought the apartment on mortgage. It wasn't that big, but it had more than enough space for two people. Mitchel didn't understand why she wanted to buy an apartment. He offered to give her a bigger one, but she declined. Looking back now, she realized that buying that apartment was the only wise decision she had ever made in the last two years. When she arrived at the apartment complex, Raegan sat in the park alone, trying to cool herself down. The memories of the past two years were bittersweet. Two years had passed in the blink of an eye even though it was more than seven hundred days and nights. Love could move mountains, they said. Yet, her love didn't move that stone of a man. She finally realized what a fool she had been. She had been making herself a laughingstock in front of everyone. It was already late in the night before Raegan finally decided to go into her apartment. As soon as she stepped out of the elevator, she saw Mitchel standing in front of the door. His sleeves were rolled up casually, and the top buttons of his shirt were undone, which revealed his long neck and part of his collarbone. He was leaning on the wall by the door, his handsome face straight. Raegan froze for a moment. Why was he here? Didn't she see him at the hospital with Lauren? What brought him here? Their eyes met. With his coat draped over his arm and one of his hands in his pocket, Mitchel squinted at her. "Why didn't you answer the phone?" he asked, sounding a little grumpy like someone who hadn't slept in a long time. Raegan took out her phone and saw she had accidentally put it on DND. There were five missed calls from Mitchel. This marked the first time in their two-year marriage. Mitchel blew up her phone because he couldn't find her? Surprising! Before today, she would have been overjoyed by this. People would've thought she won the lottery. But now, she just threw her phone back into her bag, folded her arms, and said in a hoarse voice, "I didn't hear it ring." Mitchel raised his hand to check the time on the watch, and said impatiently, "I've been looking for you for two hours." After arranging everything for Lauren, he returned home to find an empty house. He looked for Raegan everywhere. When he couldn't find her, he asked Matteo to check the surveillance footage of all the roads that led away from the company. He later found out that Raegan went to Crystal Bay without telling him. "Next time, tell me when you are coming here, okay? Let's go home now." After that, Mitchel walked toward the elevator without sparing her another glance. He meant to go back to Serenity Villas. Raegan didn't move an inch. She just stared at his broad back and pondered reluctantly. Would they have a future? Mitchell turned around, only to see that Raegan hadn't taken a single step. He frowned and asked, "Can't you walk? Do you want me to carry you instead?" The light in the corridor illuminated his face, making his side profile almost impeccable. Raegan took a deep breath and said, "Let's divorce." "What do you mean?" Mitchel's voice was cold, and his handsome face changed immediately. "I want to move into my own place. After all, we will be strangers soon." Raegan forced a smile, but her heart was aching as if someone was tearing it apart bit by bit. "We will be strangers?" Mitchel smiled coldly. "Raegan, what do you think our relationship is now?" His questioning left Raegan stunned for a moment. Mitchel had made it very clear to her from the very beginning. This facade of their marriage had happened by mutual agreement. There was no love. In the eyes of others, they were nothing more than just a superior and a subordinate. Mitchel was quite the catch in Ardlens. Many young ladies longed for his love and were even willing to throw themselves at him. His question just now reminded her of that fact. Was he afraid that she wouldn't let him go that easily? If that was the case, he couldn't be more wrong... After biting her lower lip to conceal her bitterness, Raegan said, "I'm sorry, Mr. Dixon. I was giving it too much thought. Anyway, please leave me alone from now on. You don't have to come here again." After saying that, Raegan couldn't help but burst into tears. How could she not be sad when she was cutting ties with the man she had loved for a decade? It was such a long time. Regardless of how difficult it was, she knew it was time to let go. It was high time she stopped being a fool. Strangely, the light in the corridor began flickering. The deathly stare Mitchel was giving Raegan right now made the atmosphere seem like the moment before an attack in a horror movie. Although he understood that Raegan sometimes could throw a tantrum, he felt that she had just crossed the line now. His eyes shone like blazing torches at this moment. But when he saw the tears in her eyes, the rage inside him extinguished in an instant. He said in a low voice, "If this is about what happened between you and Tessa, I..." "No, this isn't about her. Mr. Dixon, please leave now." A lot of things happened between them. And the incident with Tessa didn't come close to any. Raegan felt exhausted. She passed by Mitchel and was about to open the door. Yet, Mitchel was displeased with her stubbornness. He loosened his tie irritably. He then took a step forward and grabbed her wrist. "Stop this, will you?" A second later, he put his arm around her shoulder and pulled her into his arms. He instantly realized that she was burning up like someone who had been set on fire. "You have a fever?" Raegan felt dizzy. She rested her head on his chest weakly. This made the whole situation complicated. Reagan was slow to catch that. When she finally realized that her body was too close to his, she put her hands against his chest and tried to pull back. Before she could escape, Mitchel pulled her back and held her by the waist. With a cold face, he said in a low voice, "Where do you think you are going?" The light flickered again. Out of the blue, Mitchel lifted her up. He then headed for the elevator. In a daze, Raegan asked softly, "What are you doing?" "What does it look like I am doing?" Mitchel remarked. "Taking you to the hospital, of course." "No way!" Raegan cried out in surprise and seemed to regain more strength. Mitchel might find out about her condition if they went to the hospital. Raegan struggled to get out of Mitchel's arms. However, his tight grip made her efforts fruitless. "Don't be so stubborn. You are sick, so you must see the doctor," Mitchel said firmly. He walked to the elevator with her in his arms. At this moment, Raegan's heart was thumping so hard that it could jump out of her chest. She flailed in protest. "Put me down! I don't want to go to the hospital!" &35&	LEARN_MORE	https://fbweb.moboreader.net/46526322-fb_contact-e	Hello reading	https://www.facebook.com/61552535188096/	47,833	1969-12-31 18:00	Learn more	fbweb.moboreader.net	IMAGE	https://fbweb.moboreader.net/46526322-fb_contact-enj57-1125-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=124213&accid=798859118295947&rawadid=120216313349420091	1969-12-31 18:00	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/463200990_2665659710307707_6483741293277791198_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=lejHxzgV-uEQ7kNvgGwBK8M&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A1KJtZZlKH6l208jhC80s0z&oh=00_AYD6ND9n79aY4tOGx7lwN4dTyEh7RdE7Vueu16gz7aUS8w&oe=671CBCB2	PERSON_PROFILE	Hello reading	1969-12-31 18:00	View Edit Delete
2,261,242	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":2260934}'	Yes	2024-10-21 20:03	active	1675	🔞Attention! Do not read in public！👉	In her past life, she tragically died on the operating table. Now, all she wants is a divorce, but the man who once ignored her is desperately pleading for her to stay... “Heart pacemaker! Quick! Increase the voltage!” The intern nurse is trembling, covered in blood. The operating room reeks of blood. The woman on the bed is pale and whispering, “ Juan…” “What?” The nurse leans closer. “ Juan…” He’s the powerful president of a major company! The doctor, panicking, misdials before finally reaching him: “President Juan, your wife is about to die. You might want to come say goodbye.” Coldly, he replies, “Is she still alive? Call me when she’s gone.” The line goes dead. At that moment, the light fades from her eyes. Juan… Do you really hate me this much? Debra feels her soul leave her body, looking at her lifeless self—she died during childbirth. She loved Juan deeply and sacrificed everything for him, only to end up like this. If only she could start over, she would avoid her past mistakes. “Madam, your husband wants to take you to the auction tonight. What do you want to wear?” A familiar voice pulls her back. Everything looks familiar, it’s her and Juan’s new home! This was five years ago when he needed her for an auction. Could it be… she’s been reborn?...	LEARN_MORE	https://thebvhwysgng.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=1	Random Reading	https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/	226	1969-12-31 18:00	Learn More	thebvhwysgng.com	DCO	https://thebvhwysgng.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13914&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}	1969-12-31 18:00	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/460516715_3731909377059048_7579242386769920403_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5JHIBl8Ie34Q7kNvgEDk27J&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ARoowrQM0W_p3K4guMtHHTf&oh=00_AYD-0kAUA1TIVz7--MRJXWmS2q8jilD4WI8cSf3L3-E64Q&oe=671CE0F1	PERSON_PROFILE	Random Reading	1969-12-31 18:00	View Edit Delete
2,261,859	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":2261010}'	No	2024-10-21 20:04	active	1675	😍Read the next chapters👉	Chapter 1 "Jenna, you're so wet!" Jenna gasped as Angelo's fingers moved inside her. He teased her gently while she struggled to gather herself. "B-Babe, someone might see us…" Jenna gasped again, trying to catch her breath. Angelo focused on her body, caressing them endlessly. "No one's gonna catch us here, babe. Trust me." Angelo had invited Jenna to his condo near their school, saying he missed her. He waited in the elevator, texting that he was on his way. Suddenly, Angelo pulled Jenna by the waist into the elevator and kissed her passionately. "I miss you, babe," he whispered, pressing the button to close the elevator to his unit on the 11th floor. Their kisses were intense, and Jenna felt both thrilled and worried about the elevator opening and someone catching them. Angelo's hands roamed her body, caressing her back and sliding down to her waist. He was about to slip his fingers inside her trousers when she stopped his hand. "B-Babe, not here," Jenna pleaded. "Trust me, babe, this will be fun." Jenna was wearing a short skirt and a crop top, so Angelo had free rein over her body. His fingers were already inside her and she couldn't stop his hand. The sensation was too intense for Jenna to resist. "Ooooh, baaabe," she gripped his neck. Angelo gazed at Jenna intensely while pleasuring her. His fingers moved in and out of her until Jenna felt something inside her. "I couldn't suppress the pleasure anymore... Ahhhh…" Jenna hugged Angelo tightly, almost collapsing from exhaustion. "Did you enjoy it, babe?" he asked, grinning at her. "Pervert!" Jenna pretended to be annoyed as the elevator doors opened, and they stepped out. - At Jenna's house. "Jenna, wake up!" She jolted awake, holding her head and sighing. 'Ugh, I dreamt about Angelo again.' Angelo was her ex-boyfriend and her first in everything: first boyfriend, first love, first kiss, first bed experience. Jenna didn't know why she kept thinking about him lately, even in her dreams. Maybe it was true what they said, "First love never dies." Angelo came from a rich and influential family. He had a younger brother, Luke, who was expected to take over their family businesses. Unlike Angelo, Luke was carefree and a dandy. There was a three-year age gap between them. Jenna felt sad remembering the past. She cried every time she thought about what had happened between her and Angelo. They never had a formal breakup—she just left Elaraquinn without a word, too young to handle the pain of her first love. ‘Why can't you move on, self? Why do you keep thinking about Angelo?' Jenna asked herself. Maybe it was because they had no closure, leaving endless questions in her mind. She cried again as she remembered the past. ‘It's been two years, but the memories feel like it happened yesterday... When will I be able to move on? What am I doing to myself? Am I becoming a masochist? There are plenty of guys pursuing me, but I haven't said yes to any of them. I don't want to be unfair because deep down, I still love Angelo... It's still him.' Jenna ended her internal monologue and got up. She had an interview for a secretary position at an accounting firm. Although she wanted to practice what she had learned as an accountant, she hadn't passed the CPA Board Exam after graduation and had traveled to Veloria. As a result, she decided to apply for the secretary position first. After showering, she put on her new outfit. "I went shopping yesterday for my interview today. I need to impress my future boss." Jenna smiled as she looked at herself in the mirror. Jenna's POV: I'm half-American because my dad is American. Standing at 5’10", people often tell me I could compete in beauty contests. They say my body is well-proportioned, with a small waist, and perfectly shaped behinds. Not to boast, but I'm also smart, though not the smartest. My mom is a retired teacher and my dad is a retired pilot. I'm an only child, and we live a comfortable life, but I've never relied on my parents. Even though they provide for my needs, I’m not spoiled. I still prefer to earn my own money. 'I'll wear a black V-neck blouse, but not vulgarly. I'll pair it with a white coat and long pants that fit my body shape… I look sophisticated. Let's spray some perfume before leaving the room.' "Mom, I won't have breakfast, okay? I might hit heavy traffic," I shouted as I said goodbye to my mom. "Okay, take care, dear. I hope you get accepted at your new job," she shouted back while having breakfast with my dad in the garden. "Thanks, Mom. Bye, Dad." I blew them a flying kiss and got into my car, waving as I drove away. I have missed being busy and am really excited about my new job. I'll do my best in my interview to get accepted. Although I'm sure I'll get it because my childhood friend, Jason Jones, offered me the job. He said his business partner needs a secretary. I've only been back in Elaraquinn for a month. I used to work as a model in Veloria. My cousin, Abby Miller, felt pity for me when Angelo and I broke up. She helped me get away from Elaraquinn. I worked as a model in Veloria for two years, participating in fashion shows, becoming a magazine cover model, and appearing on billboards for a famous makeup company. I exhausted myself to divert the emptiness I felt in my heart. "You should come back home. We miss you," my mom said lovingly when I called her. "Okay, Mom. I'll file for a vacation so we can bond," I replied, making my mom smile. "Really? By the way, do you have a boyfriend there?" she asked with a smile. "Why are you asking that, Mom? You know I'm busy with work here." My mom knew why I went to Veloria. To get away from my heartache and move on. She didn't stop me from leaving because I was with Abby. I buried myself in work to forget, but when I returned to my apartment, he was still on my mind. Maybe that's how it is with your first love. How will I move on from this? I suddenly felt sad again as I pondered. I just realized I am already in the parking lot, lost in thought. I smiled bitterly. It was 8:30 a.m. when I arrived at the AF Accounting Firm building. My interview was at 9:00 am, so I still had time to freshen up. AF Accounting Firm was one of the respected firms in Elaraquinn, with high-profile clients. I saw Jason waiting for me by the elevator. "Hi, doll," Jason greeted me with a smile and kissed my cheek. He used to call me "doll" instead of "beautiful". Jason and I are childhood friends from Ventus. My family and I moved to Vesperia for university, but we kept in touch. His family is extremely rich, and he manages their family business. "Hi, hunk," I replied, using my nickname for him. "How's Veloria? It seems you're getting more beautiful," Jason teased. "Come on. I've been beautiful for a long time. You're just crazy about me, aren't you?" I joked. "It's your fault. You just won't say yes to being my girlfriend." "Don't you dare add me to your collection unless you want my dad to bury you alive," I teased, making him laugh. "By the way, are you ready? Your future boss is waiting in his office. If I knew you wanted to be a charming-tary, I would have hired you," he teased. "Mr. Ferrer's secretary reportedly resigned, so he's urgently looking for a new one." Jason continued to chatter in the elevator as we headed to the 18th floor where the CEO's office of AF Accounting Firm was located. However, I wasn't focused on his story—I was lost in thought. 'Is Mr. Ferrer related to Angelo? Angelo's last name is also Ferrer. I hope not... I'm not ready to see him again…' I pushed aside my worries. There are many Ferrers in Elaraquinn—it's just unlucky if that's the case. When we arrived on the 18th floor, I was about to ask Jason for Mr. Ferrer's first name when the office door suddenly opened. To my surprise, out came none other than my ex-boyfriend, Angelo Ferrer. I can't move from where I stand. It feels like everything from two years ago is coming rushing back. 'AF' stands for Angelo Ferrer? ‘You're so silly, Jenna! Why didn't you think of that?' I scolded myself. "Angelo, this is Ms. Jenna Smith. She's the one I was telling you about," said Jason as he introduced me to Angelo. Angelo stared at me intently, his eyes betraying a hint of pain. Chapter 2 "H-Hello Mr. Ferrer," I said, extending my hand. He didn't accept my handshake. Jason was shocked by Angelo's behavior. "Ms. Smith, please come to my office. I want to talk to you in private," Angelo ordered and then abruptly turned around. I followed Angelo with my head down and knees trembling. I am not sure if I can make it to the office without collapsing. Jason was left standing, confused by what was happening. "Close the door, Ms. Smith," Angelo said, sitting in his swivel chair as if he owned the world. In fairness, he looks even more handsome. His 1.82-meter height makes his striking face even more noticeable. Angelo used to be a varsity basketball player, so his physique is still very fit. Angelo and I were classmates at Ateneo, both pursuing a BS in Accountancy. I was the basketball team's cheerleader, and Angelo was the MVP. We were university sweethearts. Since our first year, Angelo had been protecting me, keeping other boys away. They were afraid of him since his family was on the university's board of trustees. Many girls liked him, but I was the lucky one who caught his attention. Well, he wasn't missing out with me either. Many said we were a perfect match—a beautiful girl and a handsome guy. - Narrator's POV: Jenna couldn't help but scrutinize her ex-boyfriend. He was still very handsome. 'I wonder how many abs he has under that shirt... If it weren't embarrassing, I might have hugged him. I admit, I miss him so much, but no, Jenna, control yourself. You left because he has a fiancée, remember?' Jenna shook her head to suppress her imagination. "Ms. Smith," Angelo called, bringing her back to reality. "So, Jenna, long time no see. How are you? Why are you here? Were you looking for me? Haven't you moved on from me yet?" Angelo asked, pretending not to know that Jenna was coming. He had been restless, waiting for her arrival. Jenna's ears burned at Angelo's words. "Excuse me, Mr. Ferrer, but I didn't know you were here, and I didn't know you'd be my boss. For your information, I moved on from you a long time ago," Jenna lied to hide her embarrassment. How could she move on when just looking at his body made her want to feast on it? "Well, I don't just work here, Jenna. I'm the CEO of this company. And this building is mine," Angelo said. If someone else had said that, Jenna would think they were bragging. But when Angelo said it, it sounded impressive. 'Hush, Jenna, stop it. Angelo might notice,' Jenna scolded herself inwardly. "Since I urgently need a secretary and you're the most qualified for the position, you're already hired," Angelo said, staring at her. Jenna didn't know whether to be happy about what Angelo said. 'What now, Jenna? Can you handle seeing him every day if you work here? Do you want to be hurt again?' she thought, feeling crazy for talking to herself. "H-Hmm, I think there must be a mistake. I can't accept the job," Jenna stammered. "Why? Oh, I get it. You're not over me yet?" Angelo teased. 'How arrogant! Am I that obvious? I need to regain my composure. I won't let you win, Angelo Ferrer,' she told herself. "I'm so over you! After all, it's been two years. I went to Veloria after we broke up. What do you think I did there? Stay in a convent?" Jenna said with her head held high. She didn't know why she said that, but she needed to hide her embarrassment and defend herself. She seemed to have succeeded. Angelo's face darkened, and he gave her a sharp look. His eyes blazed as he stared at her as if he wanted to devour her. "Accept the position if it's not a problem for you then. And to correct you, Ms. Smith, we didn't break up. You ran away without any explanation! You just assumed we were over." 'Huh? What did he say?' Jenna thought, puzzled. "What now, Jenna?" Angelo asked, snapping her out of her thoughts. "Are you going to leave and hide again as you did before?" Angelo asked. 'What is he talking about? I was the one who got hurt, right? I was the one who got cheated on, right?' Jenna wanted to shout and make Angelo understand what she was thinking. "Okay! I'll accept your offer!" Jenna blurted out. She was stunned. 'What did I just say?!' Even she was surprised by what she said. Her heart must have spoken, not her mind. Her traitorous heart betrayed her! "Okay, good. You may start tomorrow. You can leave now, Ms. Smith. See you tomorrow," Angelo said, turning his swivel chair around, not giving her a chance to take back what she said. 'Rude! What have I gotten myself into? Help me, God. There's no turning back now. Whatever happens, happens.' Jenna thought. Angelo ended their conversation abruptly, leaving Jenna no opportunity to reconsider. 'God, I missed her so much,' he thought, closing his eyes. He didn't think he could handle seeing her again today. He had been restless since last night, thinking he was ready. He had been under the impression he had moved on and wouldn't be hurt. But he was wrong—so many wrong assumptions. He wasn't ready at all. 'What have you gotten yourself into, Angelo?' - Last night, at the club: Angelo was with his friends. Jason and Miguel Alvarez were already seated when he arrived, and as usual, Inigo Malone was late. "How's your secretary, bro? I heard he's in critical condition," Miguel asked. Angelo's secretary had been hit by a truck and was in the hospital recovering. "He's fine. But it will take a while for him to recover. He won't be back at work for some time," Angelo replied. "So you're without a secretary now? That's tough, bro, with all your businesses. You need an assistant," Inigo said. Angelo sighed. "I can help you find a temporary secretary, bro. I have a friend who's perfect for the position. Actually, she's not looking for a job. She's just here for a vacation. She's a model in Veloria." "Hmmm, sounds interesting!" Inigo responded with a grin. "I don't want a female secretary!" Angelo interjected. His friends laughed. He didn't want to mix work with complications. Every female secretary he had had, had tried to seduce him. His friends knew that he hadn't gotten over his ex-girlfriend, so he had no social life. Women were forbidden on their nights out if Angelo was around. They said he was boring to hang out with. "Are you sure about that?" Jason asked, pulling out his phone and showing Angelo a picture. "Owww!" his friends exclaimed in unison. Angelo was stunned. The woman in the picture was none other than his first love and heartbreak, Jenna Smith. He fell silent. Angelo had spent years immersing himself in work to forget Jenna. He had started his own company, fulfilling the dream they had shared after graduating from university. He didn't want to rely on a position his father would offer in the family business. Now, he found himself both confused and hopeful about seeing Jenna again. She was back. "What? Cat got your tongue, bro? If you don't want her, I'll take her. I'll fire my secretary right away," Miguel joked. Angelo gave him a sharp look. He didn't mention that he knew the woman in the picture. "So, what makes you think she'll take the job if she's not looking for one?" Angelo asked Jason. "Leave it to me. I've got this," Jason said with a grin. Angelo suddenly felt a pang of jealousy. He didn't show it, but he felt like ending Jason. Just thinking about another man in Jenna's life made him furious. "Tell her to come to my office tomorrow morning," Angelo said. His friends laughed heartily at his command. "So, you're giving in, huh? Looks like Mr. Grumpy fell in love," his friends teased. "Shut up, guys!" Angelo said, making them laugh even harder. He sighed. His friends knew exactly how to annoy him. - Angelo went home but still couldn't calm down about seeing Jenna the next day. Lying in bed and staring at the ceiling, he recalled their passionate moments. - Back then. "Babe, come over to the condo after your class. I miss you so much," Angelo said sweetly over the phone. "Okay, babe. I'll just finish my assignment. I'll be there by 6:00 pm," Jenna replied. Jason grinned, thinking about what he would do to his girlfriend. He missed her so much, even though they saw each other every day. They never got tired of each other. Jenna arrived at 6:30 p.m., delayed by her assignments. "Hi, babe," she greeted, but before she could say more, Angelo kissed her. "I missed you," he whispered in her ear, teasing her. His hands roamed her body. "Stop it, babe. Someone might see us," Jenna protested. "No one will see us..." "Let's have dinner, babe. I'm hungry," Jenna tried to change the subject, knowing Angelo's plan. "Later, babe. I have something to do for you. This hard thing here misses you," Angelo said with a grin. Jenna laughed at his words. They quickly entered Angelo's unit. He wasted no time, kissing Jenna passionately. Jenna held onto his neck. "Oh, babe!" She gasped as his hands explored her body. He went straight to her sweet spot, teasing her until she was breathless. "God, you're so wet, baby," Angelo said. She was soaking wet, and Angelo knelt, lifting her skirt. Jenna was lost in pleasure. "You're so ready for me, babe, dripping wet," he said with a grin, making her blush. "Oh, ah, please don't stop, babe," Jenna pleaded, barely able to stand. Angelo smiled at her words, increasing his efforts. He inserted a finger, playing inside her while kissing her. "Ohhh, babe!" Jenna cried. "I want you inside me... Babe, please," she begged. Angelo stood up and granted her wish, bending her over the table for support. "I don't just do it, babe. I do it hard. Are you ready?" he asked. "Yes," Jenna answered. Angelo aimed his thing at Jenna's entrance and forcefully thrust it in without warning. Jenna gasped at the pleasure her boyfriend was giving her. Angelo's movements quickened, his thrusts becoming more intense. "Ahhhhh, ohhhhh, aahhhhh... I love you so much, babe. I will never hurt you," Angelo whispered as he pleasured his girlfriend. Luckily, the table Jenna was holding onto was sturdy, or it might have collapsed under the force and speed of Angelo's thrusts. Jenna was utterly overwhelmed, not knowing where to turn her head from the intense pleasure. "I'm coming, baaabee. Please don't stop," Jenna cried out. "Come with me, Jenna," Angelo urged, thrusting deeply until they climaxed together. Jenna collapsed onto the table, both of them catching their breath. "I love you so much, babe," Angelo whispered in Jenna's ear. "I love you too, babe," Jenna replied, her voice barely audible from exhaustion. Chapter 3 Angelo snapped back to the present from his memories of Jenna. "Gosh." His pants were tented, and he was painfully aroused. He headed to the bathroom to take a cold shower and cool off. It had been two years, but Jenna still had the same effect on him. "You witch, Jenna, what did you do to me? Why can't I forget you?" he asked himself. Jenna had left him without any explanation, without giving him a chance to explain. Now, he planned to turn the tables. He would make her fall for him again and then leave her just like she had done to him. "Be ready, Jenna Smith. I'll make your life miserable." - Jenna had just arrived home. "How was your interview, honey?" her mom, Cathy Baker, asked. "I'll start my work tomorrow, Mom," Jenna replied. She didn't mention that Angelo would be her boss. Cathy might not let her go back if she knew. "That's good to hear. Does this mean you won't return to Veloria?" "We'll see, Mom," Jenna answered. Jenna lay in bed, feeling melancholic. After all these years, Angelo still had the same effect on her. She teared up, not expecting to see him again. She wasn't ready. The two years she had spent in Veloria trying to heal were wasted—it still hurt. Jenna looked at her wrist, where the scar was still visible. She touched it, remembering the pain of the past. She fell asleep with tears in her eyes. - Two years ago. "Babe, I can't pick you up. We have a party at the court," Angelo told Jenna over the phone. His basketball team had won, and as usual, he was the MVP. "Come after your class." "Okay, babe, I'll be there. Congratulations! I love you, bye." "I love you more," Angelo replied before hanging up. Jenna was thrilled by his words. After hanging up, Angelo continued celebrating with his teammates when someone called his name. Celine Gobble, a family friend from America, ran excitedly toward him. Angelo didn't know she had arrived. Celine was the girl his father, Marco Ferrer, wanted him to marry, but he saw her only as a sister. His parents didn't know about Jenna because he had been living in a condo near their school since university. Celine's family was as wealthy as his, which made her appealing to his father. Celine was three years younger and the same age as Luke. The latter had always had a crush on Celine, but Celine liked Angelo, probably due to their parents' influence. "Hey, Angelo, congratulations!" Celine hugged and kissed him in front of everyone, catching him off guard. As they stood there, a sudden noise made Angelo look up. He saw Jenna, with her friends, Felice Lopez and Sarah Taylor, holding a "Congratulations" cake. Jenna dropped the cake and ran out of the court crying. Angelo tried to follow, but Celine stopped him. "Who's that girl?" Celine asked. "My girlfriend," Angelo replied. "What?! How come you have a girlfriend? I'm your fiancée, Angelo!" Celine exclaimed. Angelo ignored her and ran after Jenna, but she was gone. He tried calling her, but her phone was off. Dejected, he returned to the court, seeing Celine arguing with Luke. Angelo ignored them, focusing instead on Jenna. He needed to explain what had happened. He didn't want her to be hurt—he loved her and didn't want to lose her. - For three days, Angelo couldn't reach Jenna. She was avoiding him. He went to her house, but Cathy said she wasn't there and seemed unaware of the situation. Jenna's friends didn't know where she was either. - "Jenna, what's your plan? You're wasting away!" Abby said. Jenna was staying with Abby to avoid Angelo, knowing he would come to her house to explain. But what was there to explain? She had seen him kissing another girl in front of everyone! "I'm going back to Veloria in two weeks. Want to come with me? Instead of moping around, you can hide there if you don't want to talk to Angelo. Maybe it's time to pursue your dream of becoming a model, like me? You idolize me, right?" Abby teased. Abby was a model in Veloria and had long tried to recruit Jenna, who had resisted because she wanted to finish school first. "Okay, I'll think about it," Jenna replied. - "Girl, how are you? Where are you?" Sarah asked over the phone. Jenna had ignored several calls but finally answered. "I'm fine," she said. "Angelo's been looking for you. We don't know where you are." No one knew where Jenna was. She hadn't told anyone, knowing Angelo would get the truth out of them. Jenna had been in Ventus for three days. Her cousin Abby had a beach house there, having just arrived from Veloria for a three-week vacation. Angelo didn't know Abby because she lived in Veloria. Abby had accompanied Jenna to the beach house, where Jenna had spent days crying and unwashed, wanting to die. She couldn't believe Angelo had done that to her—her chest ached with pain. Jenna realized Sarah was still talking. "Girl, are you still there? There's a rumor at school that Angelo has been engaged to that witch he was kissing." Jenna's heart shattered at Sarah's words, and she started crying again. She didn't think she had any tears left. She clutched her chest, unable to breathe from the pain. Sarah heard her sobs and started crying too, hating to see Jenna hurt. "Sorry, Jenna." "Where are you? Felice and I will come to you," Sarah asked. "Don't bother, Sarah," Jenna replied. "You might just get caught up in this mess with Angelo. You know he won't stop until he finds me. It's better if you don't know where I am." "Just take care of yourself. Don't do anything drastic... Your beauty would be wasted," Sarah joked, trying to lighten the mood. Jenna managed a small laugh at her friend's attempt to cheer her up. Sarah then excused herself, saying she had a class. Sarah's words gave Jenna an idea. Maybe it would be better if she just ended it all. Her life was meaningless without Angelo, who had betrayed her. "I can't take this pain anymore," she whispered. Sobbing, she stood up and went to the kitchen. She saw a knife and slowly cut her wrist. Blood started to flow, but she felt no physical pain—her heartache was worse. As blood pooled around her, Abby found her. "Jenna, what are you doing?!" Abby screamed, running over to grab the knife. Jenna collapsed, pale from blood loss. "Abby," she whispered, tears streaming down her face before she lost consciousness. "Jenna, wake up! Wake up!" Abby cried desperately. - When Jenna woke up, she saw only white. Her head hurt, and she remembered cutting her wrist. 'Am I in heaven?' she wondered. Looking around, she saw her mom sleeping on a sofa. Realizing she wasn't dead, she understood she was in a hospital. Cathy woke up upon sensing Jenna was awake and rushed to her side, crying. "Thank goodness you're awake! How are you feeling?" Cathy told her she had been in a coma for two days due to extreme stress and blood loss. "What day is it?" Jenna asked. Cathy told her, and she started to cry again—it was supposed to be her graduation day. "Don't cry, dear. It won't help you. Try to rest," Cathy gently encouraged her. Jenna closed her eyes, tears rolling down her cheeks. - After discussing with Abby, Jenna decided to go to Veloria once she was out of the hospital. The pain Angelo had caused was too much. They had been together for four years, and she never knew he had a fiancée. She felt like a fool for giving him everything. 'I believed he loved me,' she thought tearfully. 'From now on, I won't shed another tear for you, Angelo Ferrer. Mark my words!' Cathy looked at her with deep sympathy, feeling her daughter's pain. - At AF. "Ms. Smith, come to my office now," Angelo commanded as Jenna arrived at the office. Angelo sat in his swivel chair. "What's my schedule for today?" "You have a lunch meeting with Ms. Celine Gobble at noon," Jenna replied, checking her tablet for other details. When she looked up, she saw Angelo staring at her. Their eyes met, and neither wanted to break the silence. "Ah, excuse me, sir. Ms. Celine Gobble is here," a staff member interrupted, knocking on the door. The door opened, and a tall, beautiful woman walked in. "Hi, babe, ready for lunch?" Celine said, making Jenna's heart sink. 'Babe?' Jenna thought. 'Is that what they call each other? How unoriginal.' Angelo glanced at Jenna before responding to Celine. "Yes, I'm ready. Shall we go?" Celine looked Jenna up and down before focusing on Angelo. "Sure, babe," Celine replied, linking her arm with Angelo's. Jenna scowled as she watched them leave. "That's the woman Angelo kissed two years ago! So they're still together… He really did cheat on me!" Jenna seethed. A knock on her office door brought her back from her painful memories. "Jenna, is that you?" asked a handsome man who walked in. It was Luke, Angelo's brother. Jenna smiled and stood up to greet him with a kiss on the cheek. "Yes, Luke, it's me!" "What brings you here? Are you and my brother back together?" Luke asked with a grin. "No, I work here now. It's my first day," Jenna replied, shaking her head. Luke looked puzzled. "Why here? I heard you were already a successful model in Veloria." "I wanted to practice what I studied. If it doesn't work out, I'll go back to Veloria," Jenna explained. "So you're leaving again?" A voice echoed from behind them. It was Angelo. Neither Jenna nor Luke had noticed him enter. Angelo had returned to retrieve his forgotten phone. He approached Jenna, glaring at her. "Hey, Angelo, you didn't tell me your first love works here," Luke teased. "Shut up, Luke!" Angelo snapped. Jenna stood in stunned silence at Luke's words. "So, Jenna, are you leaving again?" Angelo barked. Jenna felt uneasy. "I don't know. My parents don't want me to leave, but they won't stop me if that's what I decide." Angelo's eyes blazed with anger. "Luke, let's have lunch. My treat," Jenna interrupted, trying to change the subject. "Sure, let's go!"`Luke agreed, and they left the office together. Chapter 4 Angelo stood frozen as Jenna and Luke walked away. Jenna had just returned, but it already felt like she was planning to leave again. He hadn't even begun his plan to make her fall for him once more, only to abandon her as she had done to him two years ago. - In a restaurant. While having lunch, Jenna asked Luke about Celine. "H-Hmm Luke, is it true that Celine is Angelo's fiancée?" "Yes, Jenna. That's what our parents want, but I'm against it. I like Celine, but she prefers my brother," Luke revealed with a laugh. "I know Celine doesn't love Angelo like that. He's more like a brother to her. She's possessive of him because he always indulges her. She's an only child, and my brother and I give her all the attention she craves." "Why doesn't she like you if you like her?" Jenna asked, curious. "She said we're both too childish. She prefers Angelo because he's more mature. But Angelo never dated her. He hasn't moved on from his first love," Luke said with a wink at Jenna. "But now that you're back, Angelo will be too distracted to give Celine any attention. Don't worry. I'll take care of Celine. You can have your first love back," Luke teased. Jenna pretended not to hear the last part. "Let's go. Angelo might be looking for me," she said, changing the subject. "Kiss him if he scolds you. I'm sure he'll melt," Luke joked, making Jenna laugh. "You're silly!" Jenna said with a smile. - When Jenna returned to the office, Angelo called her through the intercom. "Come in!" he said. He watched her approach. "Yes, sir. Do you need anything?" Jenna asked. "You… I need you, Jenna," Angelo replied, his gaze intense. "What?" Jenna thought, 'Why did that sound like it has a double meaning?' Angelo stood up and moved closer to her. Jenna stepped back, feeling uneasy with his proximity. She feared she might hug him if he got any closer. "Scared, Jenna?" Angelo asked. "N-No… Why would I be?" she stammered. "Good," Angelo replied simply. "I have a party with a client tonight. Come with me," he instructed. Jenna began to protest, "But, sir—" "No buts," Angelo interrupted. "Wear something nice. I'll pick you up at 8:00 p.m." Jenna didn't want to go, fearing her heart might betray her again. She didn't want Angelo to know she still had feelings for him. Angelo moved closer until there was no space between them. He tilted her chin up as if to kiss her. Jenna closed her eyes, waiting for his lips to touch hers. "You may go, Jenna." Angelo's words caused her to snap her eyes open. Had she just imagined he was going to kiss her? How embarrassing! "Okay, sir," she replied, quickly leaving the room. Jenna headed to the restroom to catch her breath. She felt suffocated, overwhelmed by Angelo's closeness. She couldn't deny she still loved him, but Angelo mustn't know. Their relationship was long over, and he was engaged. Tears filled her eyes as her thoughts raced. 'Stop it, Jenna,' she scolded herself. - 'I couldn't help but get close to Jenna. I wanted to touch her, kiss her, and cover her with kisses until she was weak in my arms. God, I missed her so much! She's even more beautiful now. If she was charming before, now she's perfect. She's more mature, her laughter is like music, and she moves with such grace,' Angelo thought. Angelo closed his eyes, lost in thought. Unbeknownst to Jenna, he had been watching her from a distance since she started working in his office. He felt like a stalker, unable to take his eyes off her. "Jenna… My Jenna." She had become a famous model in Veloria, and Angelo was proud of her achievements. They had shared the same university course, but she hadn't taken the board exams because she left for Veloria to escape him. He smirked at the memory of their past. - Two years ago. Angelo searched everywhere for Jenna, interrogating classmates and acquaintances, but no one knew where she was. "Never mind, graduation is in less than a week... I'll see her there. I need to explain everything about Celine. I can't lose Jenna. I love her so much." - Graduation day came, but Jenna didn't attend. Angelo found out she had gone to Veloria. The pain was excruciating. Why did she leave without hearing his side? Was she just giving up that easily, handing him over to Celine? - 'You're so weak, Jenna. You left me,' Angelo thought bitterly and smiled wryly as he recalled the past. - That evening, at exactly 8:00 p.m., Angelo picked Jenna up from her house for the party. He was awestruck by her beauty as she approached him, looking like a goddess in her white cocktail dress. The dress had a plunging neckline that revealed her perfect shape and was knee-length, hugging her curves. A long slit on the right side of the dress made it both inviting and tantalizing. 'Oh, I miss kissing her there... I miss the feeling of being inside her tight…' he thought, feeling his pants tighten as Jenna drew near. 'Relax, Angelo,' he told himself. 'Just wait. Tonight she will be mine again,' he promised himself. Jenna felt uncomfortable under Angelo's intense gaze. Was she overdressed? "H-Hi, sir," Jenna greeted as she got into the car. She noticed Angelo looked momentarily flustered but quickly regained his composure, nodding slightly and waiting for her to settle in. They didn't speak during the drive. Angelo noticed from the corner of his eye that Jenna was rubbing her wrist, where a long scar was visible. 'What happened to her? How did she get that scar?' Angelo wondered. - At the venue, Angelo got out first and opened the door for Jenna. "Stay close to me. I don't want other guys to get near you. That dress is a sin," Angelo whispered, his breath tickling her ear. Jenna felt uneasy. 'Did he do that on purpose? 'Shh, Jenna, focus! You're here for work. Don't be silly... As if Angelo still wants you. He has Celine now,' she thought, composing herself as she walked alongside Angelo. She saw Luke and Celine talking in the garden, seemingly arguing. She decided to leave them be. - "Where's Angelo?" Celine asked Luke. "Why are you looking for Angelo when I'm here?" Luke teased, trying to annoy her. "I want to be with my bro, not you!" Celine retorted. Celine was quite strange. She called Angelo "Babe" in front of others but "Bro" when they were alone. Only the three of them knew this. Everyone else thought she was Angelo's fiancée. Celine was possessive, not wanting any other woman to get Angelo's attention, spoiled by his indulgence. This possessiveness was why Angelo and Jenna had broken up. Jenna had seen Celine kiss Angelo on the court, and rumors had spread that she was his fiancée. - Back then. Luke had scolded Celine, "Why did you do that, Celine? Angelo has a girlfriend!" Celine pouted. "So what?" Luke snapped, "You're such a brat!" In truth, Luke had feelings for Celine for a long time. They were the same age, but she didn't like him because she thought they were both childish and bratty. He shook his head, frustrated. 'What do you want me to do, Celine, to make you love me?' Luke wondered silently. Chapter 5 Angelo saw Jason, Miguel, and Inigo on the other side. He steered Jenna in a different direction, hoping to avoid them. He was afraid they would tease Jenna. Unfortunately, it was too late—Jason spotted them and quickly approached. "Oh, hi there, doll," Jason greeted Jenna with a kiss. Miguel and Inigo followed behind Jason. Jenna smiled sweetly at Jason and hugged him tightly. "Hi, hunk!" She nestled into Jason's arms, resting her head on his shoulder. They were so affectionate together. Angelo gritted his teeth, feeling a surge of jealousy. "So this is the gorgeous model from Veloria you've been talking about?" Inigo and Miguel asked Jason. "Hi, I'm Inigo Malone," Inigo introduced himself, shaking hands with Jenna and giving her a kiss. "Hi, I'm Miguel Alvarez." Miguel kissed her as well. "I'm Jenna Smith," she introduced herself with a smile. "Stop it, guys. She's mine!" Angelo snapped, frustrated with his friends' flirtation. "Yours? What do you mean, yours?" Jason teased. "Ah, I mean she's with me. So back off!" Angelo retorted. Angelo tried to assert himself, but his friends just laughed it off, ignoring him. He wanted to punch them! Celine and Luke approached their group. "Jenna, this is Celine," Luke introduced them. Celine glanced at Jenna dismissively, then turned her attention to Angelo. "Babe, why didn't you come to pick me up?" "Luke did, didn't he? He's your date, not me," Angelo replied, annoyed. "But I don't like him. He always bullies me!" Celine complained. "Why don't you like me, huh? Am I not handsome enough for you? I could kiss you right now," Luke teased. "Yuck!" Celine said. "Stop it, Luke. Don't tease Celine," Angelo defended her. Jenna suddenly felt a pang of jealousy. A passing waiter with a glass of wine caught Jenna's eye, and she grabbed it and took a sip, surprising everyone. "Wow, Jenna's pretty cool," Inigo remarked, and everyone chuckled—except Angelo, who watched Jenna with a stern gaze. Despite his feelings, Angelo enjoyed the company of his friends. Celine and Luke drifted away, caught up in their debate once more. Jenna was glad to meet new friends and found herself enjoying their company. She seemed to be having a good time, although she had had a bit too much to drink and was becoming quite talkative. Her laugh had changed. Angelo suddenly grabbed her from where he stood. Jenna pressed against his chest, feeling a jolt of electricity as their bodies touched. "Let's go, Jenna," Angelo said firmly. "But why? The night is still young," Jason protested. "She's tipsy. She's my responsibility at work tomorrow. She can't afford to be absent," he lied to his friends. "Luke, you're in charge of Celine. Drive her home," he ordered his brother. Jenna noticed Celine's envious look. It was clear she felt well taken care of by Angelo. Angelo led Jenna to the parking lot where his car was parked. As they got in, Jenna suddenly kissed him, catching him by surprise. "Babe, what does Celine have that I don't? And why do you both call each other 'babe'? Don't you have any originality?" Jenna asked tearfully. She was drunk and saying things Angelo could barely understand. He just let it be. 'She can't go home like this... What would her mother say if she saw me bringing Jenna home? She might distance herself from me again,' Angelo thought. They headed straight to his condo. He carried Jenna into his unit and laid her on the bed. He was about to leave when Jenna held him. "Babe, I missed you," she said, kissing him. "I know you miss me too!" Angelo knew she wasn't thinking straight. She had a low wine tolerance and got drunk quickly. "My body misses you, babe. Only you can make me feel this good," she said. Hearing this, Angelo kissed Jenna passionately, as if they were running out of air. "Ahhh… Oh, babe..." Jenna moaned. Angelo released her for a moment to adjust her position, but she started taking off clothes as if she were feeling hot. Her body was now exposed. He eagerly took them in his mouth, switching between them and making Jenna squirm. 'I missed this woman so much,' Angelo thought. Jenna was the only one who could satisfy him like this. He pulled down Jenna's underwear and slid a finger inside her. "Ahhhh..." Jenna arched her back. He had waited so long to do this to Jenna again. His finger felt hot inside her. Angelo, overwhelmed by the sensations, didn't know what to do. He was so excited he couldn't take it any longer. Jenna yelled as he entered her. "God, Jenna, you're so tight. I missed your folds!" Angelo whispered. "Ahhh! Babe, do me hard please!" Jenna begged. He positioned her on all fours and pounded away. Jenna gripped the edge of the bed, seeking strength. "Babe, I'm coming… Don't stop... Don't stop! Ahhh!" Angelo collapsed on top of her, both of them exhausted. He noticed Jenna had fallen asleep, likely due to the wine. He smiled as her head rested on his arm and gazed at her with love. If she hadn't left before, he might have married her, and they could have had kids by now. He chuckled, remembering Jenna's words just now. Would she remember them? He'd find out when she woke up. A big smile spread across his face as he recalled her declaration of love. He had proven that she still loved him, that he still owned her heart and body. Angelo caressed Jenna's face, fixing her hair. She was really beautiful. He would never tire of having her. He needed to find a way to keep her from leaving again. The thought of her abandoning him once more terrified him. He couldn't handle that a second time. He kissed her forehead. "Sleep well, babe," he whispered. Angelo soon fell asleep with a smile on his lips. - Jenna sat up in bed. "Was I dreaming again?" Her head hurt as she tried to remember last night. Why did it feel so real? Why was her body sore? She looked around—this wasn't her room! She was shocked to see Angelo lying next to her. She peeked under the blanket covering her. Angelo woke up from her sudden movement. "Oh, good morning, babe," he greeted with a smile, wrapping his arm around her waist. Her ears rang! She slapped Angelo! "What babe? I'm not Celine!" Angelo was stunned by the slap. He held his cheek, confused by what Jenna had said. Did she think he had mistaken her for Celine because he called her "babe"? She was the one calling him "babe" all night while he had been pounding her… Angelo smirked at the thought. He wouldn't correct Jenna's misconception. This was the perfect time to execute his plan to hurt her. He'd let her believe he had a relationship with Celine and make her die of jealousy. He knew she still loved him because of her revelations last night. He laughed suddenly. 'Apparently, wine is all it takes.' Jenna got up from the bed, but Angelo pulled her back. "Did you enjoy what we did last night, Jenna?" Jenna blushed at Angelo's question. She couldn't deny she still loved him… In the end, she didn't answer. "Don't bother answering... I know I'm still the one who makes you happy, the one your body craves. No other man can do that, and I won't let anyone else try. You're mine, Jenna Smith!" he whispered in her ear, scolding her like a child. Angelo sat up straight, giving them some space so Jenna could be comfortable. She seemed too ashamed to move because he could read her heart and mind. This was his chance. "I have a proposition," Angelo began. "You can have me as long as you want. You can have my body if you're thirsty. You can use my body for your pleasure. But no strings attached. No feelings involved." Jenna was shocked by what Angelo said. 'Is this real? Is my desire for him that obvious?' She remained silent, unsure of what to say. After a while, Angelo touched her body and twirled his finger around it like a child playing. He didn't notice it was exposed. It was tempting him again. "What do you think, Jenna?" Angelo asked. She remained silent. Angelo took Jenna's hand and placed it on his now hard thing. 'Ahhh, whatever!' Jenna thought. - Jenna finally made it home. When Cathy asked where she had spent the night, she casually said at a girlfriend's house. Her parents still didn't know that Angelo was her boss. If they found out, they might push her to go back to Veloria. Jenna couldn't believe she had agreed to Angelo's proposal to be friends with benefits. Her former boyfriend was now her FUBU. No strings attached, no feelings involved? Could she handle that? Perhaps this was all she could offer since he had Celine. Didn't Angelo even mistake Jenna for Celine after they slept? Jenna was confused about her situation. Did Angelo see her as that cheap? She was annoyed with herself for drinking last night, knowing her low wine tolerance, and now she was in trouble again. It pained her, but she realized this was the only way to get close to Angelo again. She couldn't deny that she still loved him. She would think about the consequences later. For now, it was enough that she was happy with Angelo, even if it was "no strings attached, no feelings involved." Jenna sighed deeply. Angelo didn't let her go to work that day, telling her to rest. With nothing to do at home, she called Sarah and Felice and invited them to go shopping. She had only seen them twice since she returned from Veloria. Both were busy with their work: Sarah had an advertising agency, and Felice managed her family's chain of restaurants. She needed friends right now. She needed to talk about her situation with Angelo. - They met at a popular coffee shop. Jenna arrived first since she was free that day. Her two friends arrived together. Not to boast, but her friends were truly beautiful and could easily pass as models like her. At university, many people were envious of them when they were together. It always felt like a fashion show with all eyes on them. Jenna laughed at the memory. "What?! Jenna, are you out of your mind?" Sarah and Felice exclaimed in unison. "What's wrong with you, Jenna? Have you gone crazy? You're just putting yourself in danger. Didn't you almost die because of him?" They threatened, "If you don't stop this, we're telling your parents!" "Girls, please... you know he's my greatest love, right? I can handle any consequences, as long as we're okay again. I also feel guilty about what I did to him before. I didn't fight for him against Celine. I let Celine take him from me." "That's nonsense, Jenna. They were already engaged long before you came into the picture!" "Girls, please understand me. I didn't call you to condemn me. I need a friend right now." Sarah and Felice looked at each other and sighed. "Alright," Felice said. "We'll let you be with your craziness. But if you can't handle it anymore, exit, okay? And don't do anything silly like cutting yourself!" Jenna laughed at her friends. They really loved each other. - The next day, Jenna went to the office. "Ms. Smith, come to my office," Angelo called her on the intercom. Jenna entered and spotted Angelo sitting in his swivel chair. "Come here," he said. Jenna approached. "Closer... Closer." She was now standing in front of Angelo. "What's my schedule for today?" Angelo asked while stroking her leg. She was wearing a short skirt, giving him easy access. Angelo inserted a finger inside her. The entire office was made of glass, but people outside couldn't see inside. "Uhm, you have a meeting with Mr. Montero at 10:00 a.m. and a meeting with Mr. Lee at 3:00 p.m." "That's all?" "Yes, sir." Angelo suddenly pushed his whole finger inside her. Jenna gasped at his action. "Okay... You can go." "Y-Yes, sir." She composed herself before leaving. Angelo grinned at what was happening. He used to be the one seduced by secretaries. Now, he was the one seducing his secretary. He used to say he wouldn't mix work with fooling around, but it looked like he was breaking his own rule. He chuckled, spinning in his swivel chair. Jenna was surprised by what Angelo had done, but she liked it. Her body was becoming Angelo's slave. She didn't know if they could ever go back to their previous relationship, but even the little attention Angelo gave her made her happy. That was how much she loved him. Chapter 6 Jenna really missed Angelo. Since he called her to his office earlier, he hadn't come out yet. He was busy with a conference meeting. It was already 5:00 p.m. when Angelo finally emerged from his office, seeming in a bad mood. He didn't even glance at her as he passed by her office. He went straight to the elevator. What could have happened again? Angelo deliberately ignored Jenna as he passed by her office, wanting to make her miss him. He chuckled at his own mischief, surprised to find he still had some left in him. Jenna was upset, packing her things to go home. She angrily stuffed her belongings into her bag. After flirting with her in his office, he didn't even acknowledge her now—not even a glance. "Hmph. He's so annoying!" Jenna’s cell phone rang. Jason was calling her. "Hi, Jason!" she greeted her friend. "How's my gorgeous best friend? Where are you?" Jason asked. "At the office." "Can you treat me to dinner? I miss you," Jason teased. "Okay, pick me up here. I'll wait for you," Jenna said with a smile. - Angelo was at a coffee shop in front of his office, waiting for Jenna to come out. He knew she was upset with him for not acknowledging her—he just wanted to tease her. He planned to give her a ride home when she left the office. After a while, she came out of the building, but she was with Jason, her friend, who had his arm around her. They were laughing happily, and Angelo stiffened with jealousy. He quickly left the coffee shop to intercept them. "Where do you think you're going?" Jenna and Jason were surprised by the voice from behind them—it was Angelo. Jason greeted him, "Hey, Angelo. You're still here? I thought you went home. I passed by your office." "Exactly, you're here because I'm not, right? Sneaking in while I'm away?" Angelo retorted. Jason was confused by Angelo's response. "What are you talking about?" "Ahem, Jason, let's go," Jenna interrupted, afraid of what Angelo might do to Jason without him knowing. "Okay, doll," Jason replied. "You wanna come with us, bro? Jenna's treating me to dinner!" "I can buy my own dinner," Angelo replied curtly. 'Hmm... Smells fishy,' Jason thought. 'Is he jealous? This is fun!' Jason wanted to tease Angelo even more. He held Jenna's hand, and she didn't resist as they often did this. Jason noticed Angelo seething with anger. He leaned Jenna's head against his chest. "You must be hungry. Let's go, doll," Jason invited Jenna. "Angelo, we'll go ahead since you don't want to come... My date is hungry," Jenna teased with a laugh. Jason was thoroughly enjoying teasing Angelo. 'This jealousy thing is interesting. Angelo seems like he could murder someone.' Jason quickly got into his car, not wanting to get in trouble. He revved up the car engine, laughing loudly. Jenna sat quietly in the passenger seat. "Explain, doll." "Explain what?" Jenna replied. "Explain why Angelo is acting like that. Is there something going on between you and him?" Jenna looked down, feeling embarrassed to admit it to Jason. "He's my ex... The one I'm talking about," Jenna confessed. "What?! Your university ex-boyfriend? Your first heartbreak?! Is that why you went to Veloria?" "Y-Yes." "Ohh…" Jason responded shortly, processing Jenna's revelation. "That nerdy guy is really lucky. Who would've thought you were his girlfriend? No wonder he's head over heels for you! Haha! "Sorry, doll, I didn't know you had a history with Angelo. If I knew, I wouldn't have teased you there. That's why his reaction was so weird when he saw your picture, hahaha. Now I understand." "What picture?" Jenna asked. "Never mind," Jason quickly replied. He was still friends with Angelo and didn't want to spill the beans. "Do you know he's engaged to Celine?" Jason asked. "Y-Yes." "So, what are you doing? Are you a masochist? You know they're getting married." "I still love him, hunk... You know our story, right?" "Hmm, you want me to help you get back together? Let's make Angelo jealous! Hahaha! Let's pretend I'm courting you." "I feel bad involving you in this, hunk. You shouldn't get caught up in our mess." "Don't worry, doll... I volunteered myself. If it were someone else, I'd charge a talent fee. But for you, it's free, hahaha." - Luke picked up Celine from her university. She was graduating from her Fashion Design course. He waited for her in the parking lot, amused by the students who stared at him and whispered excitedly. He was used to the attention and couldn't blame the girls—he was incredibly handsome. He just smiled. "Hi, love." He kissed Celine on the cheek when she arrived. "Don't call me 'love'! We're not in a relationship!" "Not yet," Luke replied cheekily. "I don't like womanizers. I want someone like Angelo, a 'Stick to One' type of guy!" "Ouch! Are you comparing me to Angelo? I can give you all the attention you want. Just love me back, Celine..." Suddenly, a seducing student passed by and flirted with Luke. He smiled back at her. "See! You just said it, but you're already flirting with someone else?!" Celine punched him in the chest. Luke chuckled and gently caught her hand to stop her. "What can I do, love? Your future boyfriend is so handsome. You should be proud that you're my choice. Many want to get my sweet 'yes'." Luke looked at her with love in his eyes. He lowered his head as if about to kiss her on the lips. Celine was startled and quickly pulled away from Luke. "Hmph!" She pretended to be annoyed, crossing her arms, but deep inside, she was thrilled with their situation. She also liked Luke and just wanted to make things a bit difficult for him. She was afraid his ego might grow if he knew she had a crush on him. Luke was handsome and seemed to have no worries in the world. He was easygoing and about to graduate from the Business Management course. Angelo and Luke came from a family with many businesses. As the only girl in the family, Celine was spoiled by them. Her father expected her to marry Angelo in due time to merge their businesses. Although she was engaged to Angelo, she saw him only as a brother, and Angelo felt the same way about her. She didn't understand why their families couldn't see that there was no romantic relationship between them. In truth, she liked Luke. Maybe it was because Angelo was the eldest. They expected him to marry first. Celine wouldn't fix the situation right now. If she was ready to accept Luke, she would tell their parents that she wanted to marry him, not Angelo. In truth, she had done something terrible to Angelo. Jenna had left him because she had seen him kissing another girl. She was young back then. How could she have known? Luke had scolded her at the time, and Angelo hadn't looked at her for months. - Two years ago. "Angelo, I am sorry! I didn't know you had a girlfriend. I just wanted to tease you." "That's it! You're such a spoiled brat that you think the world revolves around you," Luke retorted. "I already said sorry, right? Don't interfere in this! You're just jealous because I didn't kiss you! Hmph!" "Why would I be jealous? I don't even like you." Luke replied. "That's enough!" Angelo intervened. "You two are acting like children. You're not helping.” "I'll leave our situation to destiny, Jenna," Angelo sadly said. "Ewww! So cheesy!" Luke chimed in, and they laughed together. "I said enough, both of you! Get out!" - It had been three days, and Angelo still hadn't shown up. Was this his way of making Jenna miss him? Angelo hadn't come to the office. He said he was busy with their other business. He also hadn't called her. Jenna really missed him. She didn't want to initiate a conversation. She decided to wait until they saw each other at the office. Jenna was arranging her things when Angelo suddenly arrived. "Ms. Smith, come to my office now." She followed him. "Close the door," he ordered, already seated in his swivel chair. "Come here," he said as if she had become a robot, obedient to Angelo's commands. Jenna approached him. "Did you miss me, babe?" She grimaced. Was it her or Celine that he missed? He held her by the waist and kissed her on her stomach. Jenna was again affected by Angelo's actions. He was enticing her. "Do you feel what I feel, Jenna, hmm?" He held her hand and placed it on his hard thing. "Can you free him? Unzip me, babe, please..." Jenna did as Angelo commanded. She was very aroused as she caressed it. She looked at Angelo in the eyes, begging, "Can you make me happy?" She knelt to position herself properly… and lovingly swallowed Angelo. He groaned loudly. "Oh Jenna, you're so good..." Jenna continued to pleasure Angelo. He held her head and synchronized the movement of her head up and down. "I can't take it any longer." He stood her up. "Sit on my lap." Jenna yelled as she felt Angelo inside her… He held her waist and guided her up and down as she sat on him. Jenna and Angelo enjoyed themselves all night long.	LEARN_MORE	https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=12920&u	Indulge in story	https://www.facebook.com/61552702618591/	820	1969-12-31 18:00	Learn more	redtgb.com	IMAGE	https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=12920&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}	1969-12-31 18:00	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/452927241_1492481971403136_283009542575457791_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=6YSA0Ipv4k8Q7kNvgF6SkFX&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AuuI7zrv6k9a6oOVXjj7gjY&oh=00_AYATNWXd7v0bCi_6z6k9PgbIufWeGUS5nzL1O7MY1kCjpQ&oe=671CCCA8	PERSON_PROFILE	Indulge in story	1969-12-31 18:00	View Edit Delete

Page 35 of 146, showing 20 record(s) out of 2,911 total

Download CSV New Ads

Search

Ads